<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Black+Swordsman825</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Black+Swordsman825"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Black_Swordsman825"/>
	<updated>2026-05-05T23:04:13Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous&amp;diff=221379</id>
		<title>Teh Ping Talk:Miscellaneous</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous&amp;diff=221379"/>
		<updated>2013-01-21T20:58:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Any Final Questions?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, there&#039;s one month left before I&#039;ll be gone, so I&#039;ll entertain questions for the time being. Just follow the rules below and post your questions on this document.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*No discussion on very debatable stuff like political and religious issues.&lt;br /&gt;
::*No sexual related stuff here.&lt;br /&gt;
::*No translation requests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To those of you who may be interested in becoming LN translators, now will be a good time to ask me any questions you might have, for...to put it this way, Unicorns will appear if you see me back again. I don&#039;t plan to give any farewell speeches (just doesn&#039;t feel right for me), so this Q&amp;amp;A will be the final interaction here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q. Did you take any Japanese classes or did you teach yourself?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: I didn&#039;t actually take Japanese classes. When I started out translating, I didn&#039;t understand a single word of Japanese. All I had was my pretty &#039;excellent&#039; coverage of kanji characters which I could guess the meaning from. So yeah, I kind of taught myself Japanese while translating (during the time when I first started on Index). It&#039;s more of picking out the grammar nuances, learning the charts and working my way up. It&#039;s not easy (and I&#039;m still learning), but I am still around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Who will continue Baka To Test Translation Project?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Depends. I haven&#039;t found a successor yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: I&#039;ve seen one in SAO before, so did you have other novels that you payed more of your time researching than translating?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: About researching, that&#039;s a very fun aspect in this hobby...I would say that Gundam Unicorn would be the one series where I spent 10% translating and 90% researching. I would say that I first started researching on the stories when I started working on Baka Test because of all the questions that were tested. I think Unicorn&#039;s the only series in this regards, though the madness that was SAO volume 10 chapter 2 reached the 20-80 ratio. I would also recommend translators to do research, not for the sake of the readers, but to gain some form of knowledge (Baka Test&#039;s research can mentally scar me though)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: What drives you into this..job? translating I mean. Could you say your motivations for this job, also for the wannabe translators.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Ehh...if I have to put it, it&#039;s kind of like a hobby to me. Part of the answer is here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/blog/?p=513  and, another part of the reason is because I lack a sense of self-worth, the shameless in trying something new (for this profession anyway). I can&#039;t say that this is a &#039;job&#039; that will attract many people because of the time dedication required. If I have to say, you&#039;re not going to be very well-known under this Baka-Tsuki community of translating unless you have shown an outstanding amount of contribution, especially for series that have developed massive fanbases (looking at you, Index, Infinite Stratos, SAO). Of course, I feel you got to have a large sense of responsibility in order to be able to keep going, or else you will keep procrastinating (leaders of tomorrow). I can&#039;t say to anyone straight that there is any motivation, because there isn&#039;t actually one. It comes down basically to one thing, what is/are the reason(s) for translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: As one of the trolls on B-T... What do you think about people who are flaming and complain about translations ?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: If I have to say it bluntly, there is no excuse for translators to get dejected just because other people critique their work and stuff. I honestly...can&#039;t take people seriously if they only talk and don&#039;t do anything of any contributions, or just type behind the computer and not do anything to try and remedy situations when the people being critiqued are contributing more than them atm. (It&#039;s probably because of this that I took up more of an admin role this year, and it&#039;s kinda tough to balance it out.) I&#039;m a firm believer in backing up words, and for people complaining about speeds and such, I do try to put the effort in telling them to be patient and such. The results are still bleak, but I&#039;m still optimistic (even idealistic about this).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Do you enjoy translating all those chapters or is there a time when you feel it&#039;s too late to back out of a certain chapter/novel and feel that you must finish it no matter what?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: While I do try to view all the chapters I work on as my kids, there are a few &#039;emotional&#039; chapters I had to literally force myself to keep translating. Unicorn has quite a few of them (especially with the parts that weren&#039;t adapted into the anime), Mother Rosario, Index Volume 16 (after the first chapter), Baka Test Minami and Shouko&#039;s backstory (there&#039;s another touching one in 10.5 involving Akihisa and Mizuki when they were kids, now if I can force myself to work on that) and especially Rudolf the Red Nosed Reindeer. Some do make me cringe when I translate, like...Infinite Stratos volume 7...the Railgun story written by Ryougo Narita-shi...Baka Test volume 4 (the reason why I preferred not to work on that volume), so I had to force myself to be professional when translating them. Normally, the ideal situation is to read through the stories, know what I&#039;m going to expect, and have a mental preparation of going through what&#039;s going to happen (especially if it&#039;s your favorite series), but because of my workstyle and RL, I don&#039;t even have the time to read through the stories beforehand, which I admit does affect the quality of the overall work. Either way, I can&#039;t say that I enjoy a lot of the stories I work on, but I do force myself to work through them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: And yeah, why are you leaving?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: I&#039;m tired. Yes, I&#039;m tired of translating. At the same time, i want to finish off what I have left so that I don&#039;t &#039;owe&#039; anything to anyone here. At the same time, I am pursuing a double degree right now, and once the next semester starts, I will be saddled with quite a lot of responsibilities both academically and non-academically. I know many of you are asking me to stay as an admin or senior advisor, but I do believe that you guys have to get used to life without me here, and also, I do prefer to be the finisher (the translator) than the quarterback (the admin), which is weird since I get more of QB roles than finisher roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: When are you coming back?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: When Unicorns appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Ping, when are unicorns gonna appear?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: When you fulfill that request I asked of you. =P I will be back in some way on 22nd March 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: What do you think of machine translations on BT? Could it help projects progress?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Well, the general consensus is that machine translations are very bad because they don&#039;t translate the grammatical terms well. Sure, they will often get one or two-word terms correct, so it is a good for short phrases, but entire translations on machine translations, to me, is not really the way to go because of the grammatical issues when translating. It is improving with people giving translation recommendations, but I don&#039;t expect machine translation to be the way to go for another 10 years at least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Ping, what will happen to SAO translations in the future?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Right now, there&#039;s still Tap around to translate. I&#039;ll let him have free reign to do what he wants with the project, but the thing is that I don&#039;t see more translators being willing to take up this project because of the stress level involved in this project. It caused me to fake a ragequit, do an April Fools&#039; Joke as a take that to the people complaining about the lack of progress on Volume 5 Chapter 6...and increased the size of my forehead by 3 inches...but jokes aside, whoever who has this project has to be mentally prepared for high demands on this series (unless you can shut your mind from it), so to Tap and anyone else working on it, good luck. It&#039;s not going to be easy, so I&#039;ll be there with you in spirit =P.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: What projects have you actually wanted to work on?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: &#039;When Hikaru was on the Earth&#039; is one series that I was most hoping to work on, since I do like Nomura-shi&#039;s works. Accel World is another if I didn&#039;t have SAO...and for basketball reasons, Ro-Kyu-Bu!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Any LNs you like to read once you retire?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: It&#039;s not an LN per say, but [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Biblia_Koshodou_no_Jiken_Techou Biblia Koshodou no Jiken Techou] is one series I look forward to catching up. I am getting sick and tired of all the harem stories and such, and I&#039;m looking forward to working on more serious stories per say...Maybe I can check out Another or Sugar Dark. I am looking forward to picking up more obscure stories when I head to the bookstore after my retirement. (and work as a literature club member writing stories everyday, oh who am I kidding...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Is there a series you will like to work on if it wasn&#039;t licensed?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: First Choice: Spice and Wolf. Second Choice: Bungaku Shoujo. Third Choice: The Twelve Kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Are you going to be gone for good?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Check one of the questions above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Any plans to retake Infinite Stratos?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Nope. I&#039;ll like to ask Life4Kaoru to help take over if IS does come out since they offered quite a lot of support to the project, but it&#039;s their choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: What regrets do you have over here?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: Not being able to finish the Shana translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: What are your thoughts of having people competing with each other while doing the same story?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: I would say, redundant, because when two people are doing the same volume, it&#039;s like doing a double translation. However, it does have the benefit of making sure that the translators try to keep up their standards. It&#039;s the same issue with having kids. Once you have two or more children, each child will want to work harder to impress their parents (at least when they&#039;re young), especially the older one who&#039;s been getting the attention up till this point. Ultimately, it comes down to the translators&#039; decision, but I&#039;ll just state my view here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: Any concerns about BT?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A: If I have to say, it&#039;s that those who post their translations here should be prepared to get their work edited. If they don&#039;t accept that they don&#039;t have absolute control, this really isn&#039;t the place for them. This isn&#039;t a particular dig at anyone, but a lamentation on my part since I don&#039;t really put  that much control over my work when I post here, since I do expect careless typos and mistranslations on my part (I&#039;m fine with my translations being shared, but only if no profits are made, and that credit is given due). Of course, the easy way out is to control everything on my own, but I prefer to be the finisher (translator) than be the all-rounder who has to do everything. I just have to rely on the readers and hope that they make the right edits. This is also the main reason why I don&#039;t want to create a blog for my translations, because I don&#039;t want to end up doing everything. I just want to &#039;arrive, post, leave&#039;. This is a culture of BT in itself, and honestly, it isn&#039;t for everyone because of how open it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Q: How do you respond to those who complain about the quality of the work?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of which, I remember one of the posts on a certain place where I was called out specifically, telling me to &#039;clean up the mess&#039;. The thing is, you can&#039;t turn Carbon into gold directly (and when I say directly, I mean that it&#039;s possible to do so indirectly by selling carbon and buying gold, but this is just to cover all bases). The style of LN translations is that we do try to keep the meaning and diction as close as possible. Most of the sentences are either dialogue or short paragraphs of 2, 3 lines that eschew adverbs as much as possible. Most of the stories are action and dialogue driven (or in fact, all of them are), and they aren&#039;t the best of literary greatness in the first place. And when it reaches the second stage (us), this literary sense is diminished further because of the different grammar styles. We&#039;re basically trying to fit jigsaws when we translate. There are some lines that require further elaboration because they just don&#039;t work out in English. There are some lines that can be simply translated from long sentences into 1, 2 words. Honestly, you have to read the originals in order to understand this well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Singapore AFA 2012 ! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there Teh_Ping ~ It&#039;s me again XD. Anyways, you going to the festival next week on saturday or sunday? Just wanted to know [[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]] ([[User talk:Vermiculo|talk]]) 00:34, 2 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m going on both Saturday and Sunday. Won&#039;t be at the concert though. Most likely in the afternoon on Sat, def on Sunday.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 00:55, 2 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teh Ping Talk:Miscellaneous==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, when you get promoted/if you&#039;re promoted already, could you bump up unbreakable machine doll from teaser to full project status? Thanks alot. --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 08:36, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duly noted.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 05:47, 12 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hai - Vermiliongrey&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t understand your editing in the kokoro connect Spanish page, we can&#039;t work things out if you don&#039;t communicate directly. Please, to avoid confusion. --[[User:BakaSenpai|BakaSenpai]] ([[User talk:BakaSenpai|talk]]) 23:28, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah~ Sorry for the confusion and thanks for the correction but I believe there will be more errors coming on the way since I&#039;m new on this page and I&#039;m still learning how to adjust the project without conflicts but thanks for your concerns and if anything you believe it&#039;s not proper please feel free to edit it. By all means, are you a translator? --[[User:BakaSenpai|BakaSenpai]] ([[User talk:BakaSenpai|talk]]) 23:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was going to ask you if you were a English translator since they are very short in translator in the English version since one is retired for now until midterms are over and there&#039;s only one working very hard on it. I don&#039;t know if you take &amp;quot;pending projects&amp;quot; but it&#039;s a fantastic novel. In my opinion from what I read and the themes that are included: Romance, drama, comedy ( light hearted ), psychology and super natural. They&#039;re more update with the Chinese Version so I don&#039;t know if you speak or read it. But you should really read it when you have the time and it&#039;s really good. I can tell more info about it but that would be spoilers...However if you help on it, it&#039;ll please many fans out there. I don&#039;t mean to pry but the project is a few months old so that explain the lack of help  --[[User:BakaSenpai|BakaSenpai]] ([[User talk:BakaSenpai|talk]]) 23:55, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Good luck in the Army ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;ll problaly drain a lot of your energy, but I think once you get pass it, you feel a little bit better about yourself too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work. I&#039;ll hope to see update sometime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck! --[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 19:23, 26 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congratulations on the promotion ! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 16:28, 2 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lance Corporal? Congrats! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 16:48, 2 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shinrei Tantei Yakumo==&lt;br /&gt;
As I understand it, Angelanime is not the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:14, 8 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that means we have to ask Angelanime who the translator is--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:06, 8 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Teh Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I just wanted to let you know that I wanted to thank you for all of the translating that you have been doing so far. Reading these light novels have been a real treat and I just wanted to let you know that your work is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for passing the message. [[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] 03:24, 6 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo man, I hope your wrist is getting better! Get well soon!! [[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 17:32, 10 August 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The types of punctuation used formally were: ...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (You might need to see in editing mode to get the difference). I used the characters ... and &#039; and &amp;quot; to replace them. The thing is, that every type of character has an id set to it in the form of a combination of bits (01010101). This is done because bits, bytes, kilobytes, megabytes, etc, is how data is stored. In other words &amp;quot; does not equal &amp;quot; or &amp;quot; in the storing language. However in English they would mean the same thing. &amp;quot; occurs earlier in the storage character table than &amp;quot; or &amp;quot; therefore it has a smaller id. Thus space can be saved by using it. My advice is to either stop using MSWord and use WordPad or TextPad editor. OR... first write in MSWord then take it to TextPad and then use the find and replace functions to switch the above characters. You can also use FoxReplace addon if you are using Firefox but that&#039;s just a little more complex in initializing the settings but the result is that the replacement process becomes fully automated (It&#039;s a major pain if you make a mistake though, if you don&#039;t exclude pages you need to, then the replacement could affect something you did not wish it to). The final way is to use this site&#039;s own search and replace function. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing. I&#039;ve noticed that stuttering words have been separated by commas. Example: &amp;quot;Do, don&#039;t think I was doing it for you okay?&amp;quot; The thing is that normally in English writing stuttering words are separated by the use of hyphens(-) lets take the example above. It should have been: &amp;quot;Do-Don&#039;t think I was doing it for you okay?&amp;quot; See the difference in the Don&#039;t(s). Just thought I should let you know. Was I helpful? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
...Well, I guess it would be troublesome. I&#039;m using MSWord right now to eliminate as many typos as I can, and I have no idea how much space does this website have. Will keep this in mind, definitely, but I don&#039;t know if I can get myself to work that extra bit though. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for stuttering, I just followed how it&#039;s normally given instead of just following how the English do it. Thanks for your input.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Either hyphens(-) for short(quick) stutters or three dots(...) for long pause between stutters is what I learned. If there is anything else just let me know. I&#039;ll be willing to help. Personally, my method is the FoxReplace one. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:58, 3 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. I&#039;ve added some info on the FoxReplace method on my talk page. If you feel like it please check it out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:42, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like you to support me [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&amp;amp;t=4564 here], if you are willing. Thank you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 13 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stuttering===&lt;br /&gt;
Careful. Stuttering is denoted differently in Japanese and English. In Japanese stuttering is denoted by &#039;&#039;&#039;comma&#039;&#039;&#039; or three dots. Whereas in English stuttering is denoted by &#039;&#039;&#039;hyphen&#039;&#039;&#039; or three dots. The reason is to ensure that the &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; in stuttering words like &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I-I&#039;&#039;&#039;t&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; aren&#039;t mistaken with the self reference word &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;. There are other similar instances as well. Since &#039;&#039;&#039;commas&#039;&#039;&#039; would allow for such mistakes to happen thus &#039;&#039;&#039;hyphens&#039;&#039;&#039; are used instead. Such conflicts do not occur in Japanese (due to watashi, boku, etc instead of in English where &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; can be confused since most stutterings are of words that start with &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; or similar curcumsatnces, &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt; is another one). [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stutter#Primary_behaviors See here.] Take care. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  12:41, 9 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narrative Tense? (Toaru Majutsu no Index) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poll on this conundrum is leaning heavily towards past tense. Should we edit the project-specific guidelines to reflect that consensus? --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 11:00, 6 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as I hate to agree with that, go ahead, we should--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:06, 6 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Collapsibility Upgrade ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. If it&#039;s not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questions... ==&lt;br /&gt;
How long does a chapter take???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as it needs. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 6 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Request ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since your user page mentioned you&#039;re leaving one space open I figured I might as well leave a request. I&#039;d be really glad if you could help with Oreimo, since its translation has pretty much stalled (though I haven&#039;t confirmed the status of the translators, from what I gathered they all have it queued). Anyway, if you do pick it up, I&#039;d be more than willing to be an active (personal, if it suits you) editor for the series.-[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 01:13, 26 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s a &#039;maybe&#039;, no guarantees though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:54, 26 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good enough, let me know if you do pick it up. Thanks for minding the request.--[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 15:15, 26 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== to Teh_Ping ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
please give Sword art online a piece of your time.thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Deck of cards|Deck of cards]] 22:57, 16 May 2012 (CDT) I don&#039;t know if I&#039;m doing this right I&#039;m a complete noob to baka-tsuki. I&#039;m replying to your message you sent me earlier; it&#039;s an original fiction that I created myself, I&#039;m just looking to share it with others and I was wondering if that was a possibility?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I got your message, I&#039;m trying to post it on a forum right now and make a poll (which I don&#039;t really know how to do just yetx0.) Also, I&#039;m encountering another problem at the moment, even when I press the preview button it says &#039;The username you entered is already in use, please select an alternative.&#039; Any suggestions?? [[User:Deck of cards|Deck of cards]] 22:32, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha alright mission accomplished. One problem, by accident I posted two threads. The first one I wrote said it didn&#039;t go through so I re-did it. Would you mind deleting one of them?? [[User:Deck of cards|Deck of cards]] 00:53, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Archiving advice ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that your talk page is getting more cluttered up. You know, you can always archive your talkpage when it reaches a certain limit. Simply create a new page named &#039;&#039;&#039;User talk:Teh Ping/Archive #&#039;&#039;&#039;, where # is the archive number, and copy all the discussions that you consider too old to keep on your talk page but too valuable to delete. Create a link to the archive on top of your talk page by writing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[/Archive #]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. You won&#039;t need to create a link &#039;&#039;back&#039;&#039; to the talk page from the archive. It seems subpage settings are active on user pages. [[User talk:Zero2001/Archive 1|I&#039;ve already made one.]] [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:18, 15 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the suggestion, but I&#039;ll be sorting them according to the series.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:38, 15 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subpages &amp;lt;- Archives ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm, I think you named them wrongly. Shall I rename them for you? A backlink will automatically be generated that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:32, 16 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^^ [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:20, 20 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name wrongly? No, I&#039;m just following the wikipedia versions. Baka Test needs to be changed (and Index), but I haven&#039;t told told Oni that. Also, there&#039;s quite a lot of references out there on Volume 3 Author Notes and Volume 4 chapter 2 that I haven&#039;t added in.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:34, 20 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. I mean the names of the subpages you made (assuming this page and the other similar ones were made as a result of the post in the parent section of this section). They were supposed to be named &#039;&#039;&#039;User Talk:Teh Peng/*&#039;&#039;&#039; not &#039;&#039;&#039;Teh Ping Talk:*&#039;&#039;&#039; where * is Miscellaneous, etc. A user&#039;s page, talk page and &#039;&#039;&#039;subpages&#039;&#039;&#039; are a users personal space. The way you named them put them in the main page namespace. It could lead to people challenging the pages for deletion. Best if you renamed these Teh Peng Talk pages before that happens. Plus you get an automatically generated backlink to your talk page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:59, 20 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Teh Peng? Should be Teh Ping lol. Need to switch around later then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I don&#039;t know how to respond to this: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=32&amp;amp;t=4553--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:48, 20 September 2011 (CD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Teh Ping. I think it&#039;s about time you moved your talk pages to under your userspace. Mainspace should be mainly be for project, volume and chapter pages. Others have started to copy you and it&#039;s gonna end up making searches more problematic. Everything would be resolved if every user kept subpages rather than make personal pages in the mainspace. If you don&#039;t know how, I can move them for you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:53, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Registering as an Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How can I register as one (specifically on IS)? I mean in a way that my forum status also gets updated. I feel that those who don&#039;t know me can&#039;t take me seriously when I post as simply a Reader. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  15:27, 27 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You just log in on the forum, go to the user control panel, select the &amp;quot;Usergroups&amp;quot; tab, click in the radiobutton beside &amp;quot;Project Editors&amp;quot;, scroll down, and hit submit. (I believe you have to get approved, so it will take a few days, but you&#039;ll become and editor eventually.) [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 15:43, 27 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Moving talk pages==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you able to track new messages? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:19, 10 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just need to set it as &#039;watch page&#039;, so yeah, I can track them.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:27, 11 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[Boku Wa Tomodachi Ga Sukunai:Volume1 Past]]==&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, that was a surprise, that you translated that. Will you also translate more of this series? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:23, 24 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not really. I still have my other series to work on...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:57, 24 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Thanks==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m really sorry you had to fix up [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter4&amp;amp;direction=prev&amp;amp;oldid=146986 this page....] I swear I didn&#039;t save it.... I was planning to just submit it later after I had a bit of sleep. So I was shocked to find it there all neat and tidy this morning...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, thank you very much!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 22:13, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Asking for a favor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Teh Ping, do you know how to contact Js06? I want to translate one of his project into Vietnamese so I asked for permission in the forum, and no one answer. Then I posted in Js06 talk page (since he is the only one translating it) and no answer. Finally I posted in the PJ talk page and still got no answer. So if you happen to know how to contact him, please told him to answer me. Thank you [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 11:40, 21 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it about Heavy Object, Oreimo or Monogatari? I can help you ask him if you want, but I need to know what series you&#039;re interested in.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:52, 21 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah, sorry, my bad. It&#039;s Heavy Object [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 11:57, 21 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, you&#039;re allowed to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:25, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks man. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 06:17, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. This is regarding the Fan Fiction project by [[User:Deck of cards|Deck of cards]]. Sorry since I was the one who advised him to directly post the series on the Wiki without understanding the rules first. Based on your advise I think he posted it on the forum but in Future Project Suggestions. Can you help on moving it to the Fan Fiction project? I don&#039;t know how to do it or I don&#039;t have the power to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Group Membership==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;m an Indonesian translator, so can you upgrade my group membership to translator? Thanks. --[[User:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]] 19:49, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
me too... Is it possible..? [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] 06:26, 12 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please upgrade mine too. Is it still possible? Thanks [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] 08:49, 12 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do note that I can only promote people to only translator or editor at this point.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:12, 12 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh venerable dark lord, Teh_Ping-sama. May I ask an upgrade for my account to translator? May you give thy grace to thou benevolent worshiper. -[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] - [[User_talk:Lan013|Talk]] 09:06, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m a TL, but what do u get if you have this group membership?-[[User:idiffer| idiffer]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You get a level up, of course, with some nifty skills like deleting pages, quick re-rolling edits and patrolling edits. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 09:46, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks, rock. then i&#039;m in. i need some pages deleted... can you pls upgrade me, teh ping?-[[User:idiffer| idiffer]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, can I get an upgrade to translator and editor? [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:37, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Ping, can you upgrade me to translator? :) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] ([[User talk:Stellarroze|talk]]) 07:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Ping, can I get an upgrade to be an editor too? There are some people doing vandalism that I want to block. Thanks. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:35, 8 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==About Indowebster==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m very sorry about one of our member (in indowebster) for making such profit from printed PDF&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
although I had long in IDWS, this is my first time I heard something like this (I haven&#039;t looked in shopping corner section until now)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I am also one of the translator in BT, so I understand, and also objected to make profit from PDF &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
for now I have talked to oelil (the one who selling the pdf) and some of our moderators and super moderators to prevent something like this happened again)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
and oelil also has closed his thread voluntarily&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m as the representative from Indowebster, sincerely apologize to Baka-Tsuki and all of the translators for our rude behaviour&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PS : please forgive me if my english is bad since it&#039;s not my primary language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]  ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 11:43, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like he said, LiTTleDRAgo already talk with the moderators there and the problem is cleared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also sincerely apologize on behalf of my fellow Indonesians, so please restore the SAO pages again, for the sake of the honor of my country (Indonesia have bad people just like any other country, and I don&#039;t want my country to be bullied by BT members because of them).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, please...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the main page too...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 12:24, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I edited the main page to remove any implications of Indonesia since it seems that there was only one person, but I am not going to restore volume 9.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 12:38, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for the main page. Regarding volume 9, you really mean to ban it for 3 days? Well, if you see this as a fitting shock therapy, then I won&#039;t object. I suggest you also put up a warning on SAO page saying &amp;quot;Don&#039;t profiting from our hard work&amp;quot; or something so people gonna know why volume 9 got deleted and no one from any country will do something like this ever again (just don&#039;t mention Indonesia in there though). [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 16:31, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand, it&#039;s unfortunate things have turned like this,&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
if this will really soothe your anger, then I shall speak no more about this -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]  ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 18:41, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Changing Default Signature for all member users==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Teh Ping, I have a favor to ask. You know how annoying it is to go through the user page to get to a user&#039;s talk page via the default signature; especially when you&#039;re in a hurry. Well I found a way to fix that. But I need a supervisor or above to do it for me. Can you copy the source code of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MediaWiki:Signature this page] to [[MediaWiki:Signature]]? It would be a great help if you did. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:16, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I need TLG&#039;s permission for that though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:05, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve already asked Onizuka and Thelastguardian. Let&#039;s see how it goes. Although it wouldn&#039;t hurt if you gave a little support. Honestly, I don&#039;t think you&#039;d really need permission because even wikipedia edited it&#039;s default signature to include a direct link to the user&#039;s talk page (See the external link above). Plus, it&#039;s a less time consuming method than going out of our way to get to a user&#039;s talk page. Or to &#039;&#039;ask users&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;explain to users how&#039;&#039; to manually edit their signature. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:16, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spam ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, could you IP-ban this guy - http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Blackdiamond . He&#039;s been spamming. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Is this international Spam B-T weekend???)&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] ([[User talk:Stellarroze|talk]]) 19:31, 18 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Password change? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everytime I click onto the forum it takes me to a password change page, but I didn&#039;t receive any prior notice for this. This isn&#039;t BT being hacked or anything is it? --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 14:03, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, onizuka-gto is hacking the forum ^^ [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] ([[User talk:Vaelis|talk]]) 14:10, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, got it. I wonder if I should report him to himself :P --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 15:07, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hi (translations tips)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, Teh Ping, do you have any interest in taking an apprentice? :D [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 10:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can see from your profile that you don&#039;t know Japanese...do you know Chinese or Korean? I can take apprentices, but do know that I have only 1 month left. (I&#039;ll disappear from here after that).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 10:57, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know korean, but I do know chinese. [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 18:04, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay...just a test of your grammar. Try translating this: http://www.wenku8.cn/novel/0/467/25227.htm (May have some pop-ups, so be careful). (For hints, 友少 will mean Haganai, 平坂读 will mean Hirasaka Yomi, いたち means itachi, ブリキ means Buriki, and put all the 老师 as -san instead of -sensei (teacher))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, you might want to get started with memorizing these charts: http://www.freejapaneselessons.com/lesson01.cfm http://www.freejapaneselessons.com/lesson02.cfm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm, what does &amp;quot;可替换书衣&amp;quot; mean? [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 04:04, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changeable book cover--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 04:19, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;幼女&amp;quot; would be..? [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little girl. BTW, do you have access to a dictionary? It is a bit... unorthodox to ask for definitions here. If you are going to try translate, I don&#039;t think you should bother a translator on their page, and you should get a good dictionary. There ARE forums to ask those kind of questions too, and I&#039;m sure the people there will be happy to help you. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:10, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm, I checked the dictionary already, but I thought it would be weird if the &#039;exchangeable book cover&#039; has a picture of a little girl. Since it was weird, I thought I&#039;d ask just in case... [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 06:52, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m done with the translation from chinese to english already, I put 幼女 as Maria already, since she is the cover for volume 4, but what do I do now? [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 07:33, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just post what you have translated here. (I&#039;m very sure it&#039;s an author&#039;s joke to encourage lolicons to keep the book cover as there&#039;s Maria on it...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pryun, I&#039;ll allow him to check his translations with me. I don&#039;t have much time, so I want to hurry up and train as many prospects as I can. There are other tasks I want MH to do. But first, I want to see his grammar level and also to memorize the charts.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 09:46, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm, alright, so here goes...&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…… The only thing that I am certain of is that, the me who writes stories about idiots is definitely not a normal. Due to facing my calculator &#039;&#039;&#039;computer&#039;&#039;&#039; at home every day, I have nothing to write for the afterword, hence I can only use such a barefaced method to write out four pages. But now that I think about it, I have already used the ‘idiots cannot see’ joke in my previous works. This is really bad…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, never mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been a long time, I am the man with few friends, whom is struggling every day to live through my lonely life, Hirasaka Yomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth volume of Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai has finally been published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If everyone had fun reading it, I will be pleased. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I said that, I don’t really have any interesting stories to write in this afterword, so I’d better do some publicity work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first volume of the manga drawn by itachi-san, Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai, will be published together with this fourth volume on the 23rd of July. Those of you, who are reading this in the book shop, please run along to the manga corner to check it out!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the manga version of Haganai, Yozora and Sena are really vivid, with those rich facial expressions while doing absurd actions of all sorts, it really is very interesting! The weird faces of Yozora and Sena is really destructive, those really aren’t expressions that beauties should have…… While thinking “with this, even the light novel would have to concede defeat”, I enjoyed the series purely as a reader. Everyone, be sure to check it out!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than that, as the manga series of Haganai is receiving praises, the September issue of the Comic Alive to be sold on the 27th of July, inclusive is an exchangeable book cover drawn by buriki-san, as well as a side story novel. Especially the exchangeable book cover, you must see it, it’s Maria! As the original author of the manga, the editing department has mailed me a copy of the Comic Alive, however, I still intend to buy another 2 copies, one for keeping, and another for reading. Although some may think that ‘anyway the side story novel will be added into the collection of the light novel’, however, due to the absurdity of the author himself, who has written a story that makes it difficult to add the side story into the novel, so I expect that the side story most probably won’t be added into the light novels. Therefore, I ask everyone to make sure to buy the September’s issue of Comic Alive. It’s Maria!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, too, the script was handed up just in the nick of time, for giving trouble to Buriki-san as well as the other editors, I am very apologetic. For the me with few friends, it is because of all these colleagues in the making of the light novels as well as all you readers, that I was able to make it throught. My, isn’t this just like a normal? Although I only have a few friends…… Anyway, I will still be in your care from now on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
June 2010 Hirasaka Yomi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 10:22, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will do crosschecking and submit them here the next day, but my first impression on the translation is that it is very rigid (I do admit that I have some issues with this as well, but I feel the sentence flow is something a translator should keep working on). Pause whenever you need to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other notes I have:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::*If unsure, use a machine translator for phrases, or maybe a dictionary, or check out some other sources. Remember, even if we&#039;re translators, we are not walking dictionaries. Machine translators may not be as accurate as one would like, but they&#039;re quite good for short phrases.&lt;br /&gt;
::*(I used to have the same mistake as you here) You don&#039;t have to make sure that the translated sentence must have the same punctuations and must be at the same place all the time. If you feel that you need to take liberties with a comma or a full stop, just go ahead. Also, some of your conjunctions are used in weird places, like the although...however in the same sentence. Do not try to use that many conjunctions. Rearrange the order of the words if you have to. The most important part is to convey the meaning of the sentence correctly. Feel free to break up any sentences and synthesize them whenever you want to, as long as it doesn&#039;t compromise the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Some people complain about not getting Japanese to English translations, but I don&#039;t see many of them working on LN translations anyway...so yeah, I&#039;ll encourage you to learn Japanese to help in the long run, but you must first get seasoned as a translator. I will give you more feedback and corrections regarding your translations later on (ASAP if I can) before I let you practise further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EXTRA: You need to memorize the charts if you want to proceed with the Japanese translations. (and also, try learning some Japanese, whether by taking courses or actually self-learning, like this website which helped me quite a lot, http://www.alljapaneseallthetime.com/blog/about but I don&#039;t watch anime. I ended up reading the Japanese raws every single day, see the terms, take notes and stuff, but mostly focused on grammar.) Also, with the recent (Chinese) licensing of Sword Art Online and Accel World, I don&#039;t think you will be able to get them in Chinese unless you buy them from a bookshop that sells them, like Kinokuniya (in Singapore, it&#039;s in Takashimaya)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 11:20, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? Do you mean that you can get Sword Art Online and Accel World in Chinese from bookstores, and not just from fan translations on the internet? [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 22:41, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can. In fact, these two series can only be obtained because of licenses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s the corrected version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…… The only thing that I am certain of is that the me who writes stories about idiots is definitely not a normal. I face my computer at home every day, so I have nothing to write for the afterword and can only use such a barefaced method to write out four pages. But now that I think about it, I have already used the ‘idiots cannot see’ joke in my previous works&#039;s afterword. This move is really bad…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But never mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s been a long time, I am the man with few friends, struggling every day to live through my lonely life, Hirasaka Yomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth volume of Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai has finally been published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If everyone had fun reading it, I will be pleased. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I said that, I don’t really have any interesting stories to write in this afterword, so I’d better do some publicity work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first volume of the manga drawn by itachi-san, Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai, will be published together with this fourth volume on the 23rd of July. Those of you who are reading this in the book shop, please run along to the manga corner to check it out!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yozora and Sena are really lively in the manga version of Haganai with those rich facial expressions while doing absurd actions of all sorts; it really is very interesting! The weird faces of Yozora and Sena is really destructive, those really aren’t expressions that beauties should have…… While thinking “even the light novel would have to concede defeat with regards to this”, I enjoyed the series purely as a reader. Everyone, be sure to check it out!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, as the manga series of Haganai is receiving praises, the September issue of the Comic Alive to be sold on the 27th of July, inclusive is an exchangeable book cover drawn by buriki-san, as well as a side story novel. Especially the exchangeable book cover, you must see it, it’s a young girl on it! As the original author of the manga, the editing department mailed me a copy of the Comic Alive. However, I still intend to buy another 2 copies, one for keeping, and another for reading. Some may think that ‘anyway the side story novel will be added into the collection of the light novel’, but this absurd author himself has written a story that makes it difficult to add the side story into the novel, so I expect that the side story most probably won’t be added into the light novels. Therefore, I ask everyone to make sure to buy the September’s issue of Comic Alive. There&#039;s a young girl on it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The script was handed up in the nick of time this time, and I am very sorry for giving trouble to Buriki-san as well as the other editors. It is because of all these colleagues who helped produced the light novels as well as all you readers that I, the one with few friends, was able to make it through. My, am I being normal here? Even though I have few friends…… Anyway, I will still be in your care from now on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late June 2010 Hirasaka Yomi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A guideline on what to do once you&#039;re registered: (Use this for reference: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Look at the &#039;Internal link&#039; section, that is how you&#039;re going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, (you can edit the titles according to how you see fit, but try to keep it uniform) click on it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the &#039;create&#039; button at the top. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press &#039;enter&#039; once after every paragraph so that it&#039;s easier to read.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the &#039;headings&#039; section (well, duh). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you&#039;ll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. For pictures, it&#039;s under &#039;thumbnail image&#039;, the &#039;picture&#039; would be from the illustrations of the volume that&#039;s available here. If I want a picture from say &#039;Volume 1 page 031&#039;, the format would be &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To add illustrations, go onto the wiki, go to the bottom left corner, and click on &#039;upload file&#039;. Browse the file from your computer, change the destination filename appropriately (jpg for jpg file format, and so on). Then, just follow what is done on the volume 1 illustrations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, why don&#039;t you try out with translating Baka Test? I can use some help for 6.5. Try working on the afterwords first. Just practice more with it, and make sure your text does not have too much of transliteration. Some of your translations are quite literal with the wording. I don&#039;t actually have much to teach you at this point, since everything is pretty much mental at this point. Oh, and you can upload your work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 02:54, 30 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, I see... Then, can I help out with the afterword for 6.5? [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 07:51, 1 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go ahead with it. Just remember not to be too literal with the translations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 08:21, 1 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, you can pretty much choose whatever series you want to do except for Haganai as Vexed wants to take the entire project (I honestly applaud him for that). You can take Baka Test 6.5 if you want, the first story if you like, since I&#039;ll be on holiday for the next 5 days, but if you are wondering what series to chose, here are the fansubs for some series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wenku8.cn/novel/0/471/index.htm (Amazingly, SAO isn&#039;t taken down.)&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wenku8.cn/novel/0/351/index.htm (Aria)&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wenku8.cn/novel/0/381/index.htm (AW)&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wenku8.cn/novel/0/47/index.htm (Oreimo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese&amp;gt;English translators willing to take on these series, take note.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 08:35, 1 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just registered for the 6.5 afterword, though I&#039;m not sure if it&#039;s done correctly... Just a question though, do you usually translate from Japanese or Chinese? [[User:MADh0n0r|MADh0n0r]] ([[User talk:MADh0n0r|talk]]) 11:20, 1 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First point, done right. Second, Japanese, for 70% of the time. (If we talk about my career up till this point)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 12:38, 1 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem IPs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A round of vandalism in the old Clannad template page:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
88.119.128.204 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
80.242.214.149&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
213.144.132.98 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
95.48.133.82&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 10:50, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oreimo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, i know this is likely the wrong place to ask this question so i apologize in advance but i was wondering about two things. First off if Oreimo volume 4 and 5 are indeed fully translated and if so how does one add the full text feature?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_no_Im%C5%8Dto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai&amp;diff=221045</id>
		<title>Talk:Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_no_Im%C5%8Dto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai&amp;diff=221045"/>
		<updated>2013-01-19T19:07:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Volume 4 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Synopsis from the forums done by [[User:kage_musha|kage_musha]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Alternate synopsis from the forums were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My little sister Kirino is a girl with brown-hair and some pierce, what people usually call &amp;quot;a typical girl nowadays&amp;quot;. It may sound strange coming from a sibling, but I say my sister is exceptionally pretty. She looks down upon his elder brother,me that is, though. Well, I don&#039;t care much about her attitude so we haven&#039;t had a proper conversation for some years now. My male friends often say that they envy me since I have a really pretty sister but I wanted to tell them that having a pretty sister won&#039;t bring you any good. (At least for me!)&lt;br /&gt;
But, one day I&#039;ve stepped on this really big land mine concerning my sister&#039;s secret. I never thought that a day would come that I was asked for a &amp;quot;Life Consultation&amp;quot; from that little sister of mine---!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A fansubbing group called Himatsubushi is also doing this light novel as a side-project. They have two chapters out if anybody wants to try it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Corti|Corti]] 21:46, 8 February 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=2575&amp;amp;start=75#p59169 We know that already]. ;) Also we have the first chapter, too in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=2575&amp;amp;start=75#p59480 forums] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:53, 9 February 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are now proud to be hosting their translation of it! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:03, 6 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we move the teasers of the project page, since Himatsubushi has covered all of both of them? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:15, 6 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where should we include the Character profile pages: Only in Novel Illustrations, also in the full text (in original spots, or at the end), or in both of those and the individual chapters? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:59, 6 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i suggest on the bottom^^ so if someone wants he can read the kanji or what they are&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Inactive? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just looked at [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/ Himatsubushi blog] and EvilLinkz said chapter 4 may come out in a couple of days.  True or not, I don&#039;t think it should be listed as inactive just yet.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yep, I think you&#039;re right. Some Anonymous arbitrarily changed it to &amp;quot;inactive&amp;quot;, actually. I&#039;ve changed it back for now. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 11:51, 5 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saganatsu, are you in contact with Himatsubushi? Just wondering are they still working on this? And maybe you might want to update the project page on the other volumes when you are free :) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:49, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I’ve finally finished, here it is! With this, Volume 1 is done. Look forward to Volume 2, it’ll probably be another year before that’s done (just kidding, I hope)[...] --Posted in Light Novels, Releases on October 16, 2010 @ Himatsubushi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that I haven&#039;t been sure: it&#039;s not been that long since Chapter 4, compared to the distance between chapters 3&amp;amp;4 (April to october), so I haven&#039;t asked yet. I figured that I would give them 3 months before asking, So mid january? I intentionally did not register them for any part of volume two, so anyone is welcome to translate any part of it. I don&#039;t know the number of chapters of each volume, so I&#039;m leaving it at this, unless someone knows the proper numbers. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:22, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s 4 chapters per volume. I asked as I suddenly have a compulsion to translate a chapter I like, though sentence composition is not my forte, so it may not be as smooth as Himatsubushi&#039;s version (which was very well edited in fact). --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 05:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah- You&#039;re translations will be more than good (Himatsubushi&#039;s version goes through an editor before going up, so it&#039;s not fair to compare you &amp;amp; them in the first place): I read your work on LOLH, and I don&#039;t really notice any flaws. Besides that&#039;s the best part of this site. free editing!(after free reading, of course) --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 05:54, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== B-T translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m going to finish chapter 4 of volume 5 by end-Feb and then translate this based on request. if there are no requests, I&#039;ll just work on the later volumes after volume 5, about 1 chapter for every volume of LOLH I finished. This is actually not difficult to translate, but researching the slangs is tedious work and kill my time, though I have a lot of fun learning stuff that even many Japanese don&#039;t know about, based on what I&#039;ve come across :). --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 01:53, 16 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further information on future plans please Larethian.&lt;br /&gt;
You are going away, consider unregistering if it will be a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And btw; I love you for translating this. In a very non gay-way. Really. Not even a little bit. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:49, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? What do you mean? He said its only for some few months also for this project are no chapters registered besides the completed. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 03:07, 23 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, I love translating oreimo for a variety of reasons. however I&#039;ve no plans to dedicate myself to this, simply because of time. Itsuten is right now my top priority followed by Daiden and Kagami&#039;s works are darn easy to translate and I&#039;m used to it already, so I can get more done (i&#039;m also hooked to Itsuten right now, it&#039;s hmm intriguing). I might finish the remaining of oreimo v4 c3 one day though. I&#039;ve also establish some contact with Himatsubushi through Ayako. it seems like he&#039;s still interested in translating though there are a few blocking points, and I&#039;m too busy to liase with him right now, i&#039;ll get to it maybe sometime next week or so. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:24, 23 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== title ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s funny that Imōto and Kawaii are written in inconsistently different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is this project dead? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, Im a big fan of this light novel, so let me ask, Is this project dead, game over? D:&lt;br /&gt;
And, if there is any free and available translator, please keep this project going on, it doesn&#039;t really matter when you can update, just dont let it die&lt;br /&gt;
01/06/2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may come back to it at the end of the year, but not any time soon. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 05:53, 1 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 Afterword ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;ve added my translation of the abovementioned on the site. Do take a look. [[User:Oldpier|oldpier]] 14:27, 12 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====================================================&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HEY guys. im just wondering if there exist the electronic version of the novel? I have no problem finding the RAW&#039;s, but im definitely not &amp;quot;hardworking&amp;quot; enough to draw stuff on IME.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Im quite a beginner , and only know 1000 or so kanji&#039;s and basic jap grammar. And i think judging from the RAW&#039;s, it is relatively challenging for my level, but i dont mind doing slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So just wondering if there exist the electronic version of the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
are you just wanting a text version of the novel because all you need to convert one of those raw files into a text file is an OCR, if you cant find a sufficient one you can upload the raws onto google docs and it has an OCR option. just make sure to proof any transcriptions made with an ocr--[[User:J112|J112]] 02:09, 30 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this volume fully translated with the exception of the afterword?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is volume 4 and 5 fully translated? I was wondering because it seems Nano didn&#039;t finish volume 4 so i was curious if BT finished it up. Also another detail, for pages that are incomplete i have seen some pages actually say they are incomplete at the top with the percentage of progress and such, but others that clearly aren&#039;t done yet don&#039;t have that...thus my confusion. Well if anyone could clarify that status of volume 4 and 5 and if they are indeed fully completed or not that would be great. Oh ya one more thing i almost forgot, How is the full text version made? I once asked if a version was completed and the response i got felt like a scolding since it seems to make a completed translation a full text appears to be an easy thing yet I&#039;m oblivious on how to make it full text and to top it off i don&#039;t even know if the work is truly completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Supervisor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really have either the time or the emotional investment to actively be supervisor. would someone be willing to take over? if not, I&#039;ll be available if someone contacts me, but I won&#039;t be actively involved.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 01:15, 20 November 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=217598</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=217598"/>
		<updated>2013-01-04T23:38:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Campione! */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:NiMx1233&amp;diff=217322</id>
		<title>User talk:NiMx1233</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:NiMx1233&amp;diff=217322"/>
		<updated>2013-01-03T21:26:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Welcome to Baka-Tsuki */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Baka Test ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you translate the rest of volume 6.5? Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, but it&#039;ll take some time, I&#039;m still a newbie translator. But do leave your name here when you reply so I can know who you&#039;re. Thanks -- Nim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Welcome to Baka-Tsuki ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GD from Korindou here, welcome to Baka-Tsuki~ :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] ([[User talk:HolyCow|talk]]) 21:40, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, LOL. I&#039;ve been here for nearly half a year, if I didn&#039;t remember wrongly xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for picking up hidan no aria, glad the have you here. also if you don&#039;t mind can you please check vol8 ch4 line 514 &amp;quot;audio ranges were divided up into alevel meters,&amp;quot; look at how nice i am, by giving you more work when you just start ^_^ -- keisanichi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks so much for picking up Hidan no Aria, volumes 8 and 9 seemed like they were almost done, so if you could finish those two up it would beyond awesome, well whatever the case though, you efforts are much appreciated!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=217126</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=217126"/>
		<updated>2013-01-03T06:41:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
Yo... the author of this series... he uses a pen name right? He&#039;s not actually named &amp;quot;middle school&amp;quot; right? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I&#039;ve been editing lately. I&#039;ve found Kinji&#039;s last name spelled Tohyama and Tooyama, we should keep his name uniform at least. I&#039;m gonna change them all to Tohyama, Tooyama is awkward for me for some reason. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to compliment the translators on the speed and quality of their translation. You guys are dropping these volumes one by one, thank for your hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
^^Your confidence made me lol. Either his father doesn&#039;t like him now, or his father never liked him... I will cry now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, your life&#039;s almost like a mix between Hayate No Gotoku and Cinderalla, you have my sympathy. ~ Aussie Curry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime is out now.. thats what brought me here. If you do decide to do a fast translation I would like to add that I can also edit anything you put out. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are their any plans to continue translating this series? Because it seems volume 8 and 9 in particular are almost done but their hasn&#039;t been any updates in quite some time...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shows ended now and it seems the DVD/Blu-Ray of vol.1 of the anime did not sell well enough for a second season so far. Thinking I am gonna have to stick to just reading the story here.[[User:ROOMA4HELL|ROOMA4HELL]] 04:39, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it&#039;s not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OP is not incorrect that you can see the pictures side by side when you&#039;re reading it, but I prefer to just put it in at the end of the page, because, well...that&#039;s just how I see it. Putting it at the beginning would not necessarily be incorrect, but it&#039;s nice to read something before you look at the picture for it, which is the author&#039;s intent. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:09, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you are saying &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; partly true. But only in cases where the picture relating to the text is on the &#039;&#039;backside&#039;&#039; of the related text page. When it is on the page on the side it is obviously there so that the picture and the text could be easily referenced. Even here because of the picture&#039;s size it can be made to look as though it is right next to the page. That is what I believe the author&#039;s original intention is. I&#039;m not wrong am I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 17:16, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather I would say that because of the transition from side-by-side to continuous format the resulting positions of the pictures are something the author had not originally wanted, wouldn&#039;t you agree? As such shouldn&#039;t we choose from point 1 or 2 and not 3 regardless of how it&#039;s being done in the other light novels pages? Isn&#039;t it only correct that we do this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:12, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally from what you have been saying, it seems that you want the format to be as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but instead it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;actually&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; Point 1 would make it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whereas Point 2 would show it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So which format would you prefer. According to this, even the current format is actually against the original author&#039;s wishes, isn&#039;t it? &amp;lt;!--Sorry about the comment, but it does imply the truth and seemed like a good thing to motivate the discussion. Then again that would actually cut into the translation time. Sorry again.--&amp;gt; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 12:43, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
give it a few days before concluding that people are not answering. some of us are busy people in RL. besides, not everyone watches the pages, or are able to sift through the flood of &amp;quot;recent changes&amp;quot; to find their object of interest. bring it to the forums in that case. begging your pardon, as a translator, I think this is so trivial that I won&#039;t even waste time debating or discussing it. discussing stuff like terminologies such as the butei articles is more constructive than a few image placements, and there are very few indeed; begging your pardon again. if you really want to, you can set up a poll in the forums, but that would only make sense if a lot of people are actually concerned with this topic of interest. whatever the case, the supervisor (or translators) makes the final decision. on a side note, given that this is relatively popular project, nobody posting means no one cares about this? and sorry for my typing because I hate caps hahaha :3 --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 13:17, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem. I do understand and it was my intention to wait. Plus the purpose of this topic is to persuade the editors and as stated in my previous post &#039;&#039;(see hidden text)&#039;&#039; the comment was just for motivation and I apologized to those who would take it the wrong way, finally I didn&#039;t actually say anything wrong, only laughed &#039;&#039;(evilly yes but only laughed)&#039;&#039;, LOL. Besides, if my intention was not to persuade through discussion and debating the issue I wouldn&#039;t have started this in the first place. Trivial, it might be on face, but I still think it is worth discussing because of it&#039;s deeper implications. Plus if nobody cares doesn&#039;t that mean that any format is applicable? I think that is wrong, which is why I wish to confirm others views on this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:46, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say that you are saying something wrong. It&#039;s just my opinion that it&#039;s a trivial thing, just as it&#039;s in your opinion that it&#039;s important. Different opinions that&#039;s all. No right or wrong. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 14:06, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:49, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes indeed. Going over the previous posts I see that this is indeed a difference in opinion. Clarity is indeed needed. My opinion is that of a single reader, what&#039;s yours? Oh and we might need other readers&#039; opinions as well, after all I am not the only one or a representative of all the readers. No, not at all. Thus more input from both sides would be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:42, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I wouldnt see any reason to do it different as it is done in the other translations... - aka text page / picture page / text page, but if you like you could put the corresponding line also under the picture (like it was done for Haruhi) to get a matching effect... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:08, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that is being done here and there. But it still feels weird to scroll down a whole screen or two just to get to the picture that matches the text, especially when in the book the text-picture pages are side-by-side &#039;&#039;&#039;(See the layout example a few posts back for details)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;(After checking)&#039;&#039; See, the picture&#039;s still side-by-side even here, just with the wrong text page, so to speak. I&#039;m proposing we correct that. The journey of a 1000 miles starts with the first step but if we don&#039;t take the first step how will the journey begin? So why not take the first step when the result is an improvement? If it&#039;s a problem of time consumption while revising previous chapters then can&#039;t you let me take care of that detail. That way the translators won&#039;t have to stop their work. I can do it all within a few hours, albeit a bit roughly in the cases where the picture does not have labels. But even so. It&#039;s actually better than setting it next to the wrong page start. As said before I believe setting the picture, next to the page, after the one it is meant for (ie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
) is not how the author wished it, though this is just my view as a reader. But it does hold some water, no? We could even switch the ordering around to make it even closer to the original format like so:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? Oh and the offer, of me doing it if translators too busy translating, still stands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 01:50, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: remove the stupid text under the pictures and &amp;quot;Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how I do it for every series [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:53, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not too busy translating, I&#039;m too busy reading other things. Just because I translate this fanatically doesn&#039;t mean I don&#039;t have a mountain of other things to read/watch. As it stands, I&#039;m practicing my Japanese by reading Mayo Chiki!, which is kind of a weird order, but that&#039;s irrelevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: I don&#039;t care enough to argue about it. If you&#039;re so horribly against putting it down there, then change it, but as I translate, I&#039;m going to keep doing it the way it is currently. If you want to change it, then just do so after I put it in. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:09, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s fine with me. So to confirm, I can set the picture next to the related text while revising and there won&#039;t be an edit war over it, right? Cause that&#039;s really scary. This one time... Oh well that&#039;s... well, forget that. Anyway, I have permission to match text with pictures while revising, right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:36, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, can I? Can I? Can I? Pleeeease? &#039;&#039;(Hoppity, hoppity, hop)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:42, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, I couldn&#039;t care less. If such a trivial thing irks you so badly, then by all means, go ahead and change it. I certainly won&#039;t be wasting time and effort to change it back. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:05, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! (Nyari) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:14, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuuma&#039;s speech to be changed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to change all of Fuumas &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;myself&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this one&amp;quot;. Anything along those lines represent the &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot; she uses to refer to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
I would like opinions on this matter, for while &amp;quot;Myself/oneself&amp;quot; is my favorite, it should be the most easily-read one that prevails. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 22:59, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;p=82653#p82653&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forum backlink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
An example would make things more clear. Though personally I think it a pretty good idea. It does conform to the ancient/honorable/humble manner of speaking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:46, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Facepalm*. You know what, let&#039;s just change all of Patra&#039;s &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;s to &amp;quot;My Majesty&amp;quot;. Also, &amp;quot;Myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Me myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This unworthy one hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not budging. This is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; open to discussion. How does a servant refer to himself in front of his lord in &#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;? &amp;quot;Your lord master, your servant hasn&#039;t grown enough crops this year.&amp;quot;?. That&#039;s what somebody says when they speak to God. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:02, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yoake also has a point. But check this page out as well. It might help. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illeism Illeism]. Just keeping an open mind here. I mean fansubbing translators usually do try and keep the Japanese manner of speech in their work rather than completely going English. The exotic manner is rather appealing. Just a thought though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:08, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an idea of how to completely retain the meaning. I write warawa or sessha and then link to the wikipedia page. That sound good? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:28, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is also a good idea. AH! Found it! This link would be better: &#039;&#039;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns&#039;&#039;. For Archaic references like &#039;&#039;sessha&#039;&#039; appending &#039;&#039;#Archaic_personal_pronouns&#039;&#039; would help &#039;&#039;(subsection link)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:36, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I was actually joking because that&#039;s amazingly retarded and nobody really cares enough, but, whatever floats your boat. Good luck fitting warawa in when I used me rather than I to refer to her.  - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:38, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I&#039;m being rude on purpose. I feel that the English language has no way of showing how bad of an idea I think this is if I don&#039;t resort to vulgarity. Rather, &#039;better; is a comparative phrase, and since I never actually mentioned a noun to which to compare to, a better word would be &#039;good&#039;. At any rate, これは全然ひどい、全然無意味、全然迷惑なことって絶対変わらず。 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:47, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I see. But you also do have a point. Not everyone would be able to understand right off the bat that way. Oh well. By the way they actually did used to say &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;My liege, your servant requests permission to withdraw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Your servant would like to beg forgiveness for his tardiness.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Rankings in the Royal court did actually effect the manner of speech greatly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:54, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please. Please. Please. Please. Please. Don&#039;t make Fuuma say &#039;your student&#039;. Please. Please. Please. Please. Fansubbers can translate how they want, the seas could boil and the Earth would crack, but don&#039;t make a ninja call herself &#039;your student&#039; in front of Kinji. There&#039;s an t/l note already, can we let it go? I&#039;ll make a concession and expand on it as well as adding a link.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 20:03, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naze nara... kore wa zenzen hidoi, zenzen muimi, zenzen meiwaku na koto ka? LOL. Jodan desu. Yes explaining in more detail in the Translation Notes and References pages is also another good idea/option. Actually I think it is the best one yet. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:10, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
-----------&lt;br /&gt;
There is one short reference. But seriously Yoake, please consider what I am proposing seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to stress that I am not attacking your translations here; I&#039;m giving an opionion, not demanding word-by-word translations. If this insults you, I apologize for not putting it in kinder words. &lt;br /&gt;
But I won&#039;t have you being rude without properly hearing me out. It is demeaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, back to the matter itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are archaic english that would properly convey the nuance of her speech; and I belive it would be worth the effort to try getting it across. &lt;br /&gt;
Now, I don&#039;t want to be harsly spoken, and I respect you work Yoake - In fact I really enjoy it. I just think we should be able to work something out to make it more along the authors intentions.I myself am not a native speaker, but I can see how: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; should be written  as &amp;quot;One has not been able to meet Instuctor for a while&amp;quot;, reflecting the inpersonal part of sessha, and the second-part reference to oneself. Hasn&#039;t and the like are actually a good idea in my opinion, but they can be written to make a point of reflecting speech-patterns instead of as a rule.&lt;br /&gt;
As for Patra, aren&#039;t a royal &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; sufficient to reflect her nature coupled with a notice in the text?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, most light novels translations fail on this part and I think everyone here could try to figure something out together instead of bashing the notion. Is that too much to ask for from a free wiki?&lt;br /&gt;
I sure don&#039;t think so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Is this insufficient? I think that we should be able to see merit in this proposal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect /  --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 00:07, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well done, great explanation. Strong points. What do you think Yoake? There is &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; weight in the arguments is there not? Indeed such ways of speaking have been used in ancient literature as well as medieval times. And yes, in English the use of the words &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Us&amp;quot; are plural forms however they were used by royals to refer to themselves (them being the leader/representative of their people probably brought on that effect). The use of plural form is regarded as a sign of great respect in many languages. That is a hard fact. Humility also meant referring to oneself in the third-person. The arguments are indeed sound. Are they not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:27, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous example of the use of &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; for self referral is the character of Andrew Martin in the film [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicentennial_Man_%28film%29 Bicentennial Man]. It chronicles the story of a robot and his journey into humanity. Before being ordered by his master to use &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; Andrew referred to himself as &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oneself&amp;quot; as originally programmed to do so. It&#039;s a wonderful and beautiful story, you guys should try seeing it sometime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 02:35, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third person referral has a completely different meaning in Japanese. Since there is no equivalent for one, third person referral through using their names such as Riko saying &amp;quot;Riko&amp;quot; instead of I is a very feminine style of speech. As such, I&#039;m not willing to use any third person. Go look at the forum. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:00, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve read the forum posts. Now I understand why &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; is not used here for &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot;. It might be equivalent in some respects but not exactly. I see. I learned something new. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:50, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can agree with the royal &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. That&#039;s it. = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:14, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, discussions can actually help improve oneself if you see them in a certain way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:10, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a translator or even an editor and therefore have less value than the dirt on your shoes. But in light of my self-deprecation I hope you will accept my opinion. I agree with Yoake. Even someone referring to themselves as &#039;we&#039; is a little weird to read in English, since it is not something that anyone ever does, unless they are a faggot. (forgive me) Imagine someone calling themselves we... If you want to create a suitably &amp;quot;exotic&amp;quot; atmosphere I think including suffixes after names, and leaving some nouns untranslated (but obviously in romaji) is good enough. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s only because there are very few countries nowadays where kings and queens reign in full power (England has royalty but they&#039;re only figureheads). However, the royal terms &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; have been historically proven to be used. Pity English doesn&#039;t have honorific terms for the word &amp;quot;you&amp;quot; other than &amp;quot;Thee&amp;quot;. Just an info tip. Not trying to revive this talk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 03:45, 28 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question about Translation Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are the translation notes and references on a separate page when they can be even more easily shown as a list at the bottom of each chapter via use of the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag? It&#039;s so bothersome to have to either navigate to a new page or open it in a new tab or window just to see a small note. Using the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039;erence tag allows for in-page navigation (ie: new page doesn&#039;t need time to load, screen just zeros in on the reference or back to text &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; page loading). So why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well its &#039;&#039;even&#039;&#039; more bothersome if you have to look up these references yourself. HnA is a light novel that has a substantial number of references and allusions to famous people, furthermore it is up to the translators creed. Also how is it that difficult to click on translation notes that simply opens a new page? Unless the readers are just being lazy. This really seems like a trivial matter to me. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:47, 23, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah well. Readers &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; lazing around, according to the elderly. LOL. But seriously, &#039;&#039;as a reader&#039;&#039; I would prefer having the translation notes at the bottom of the page rather than opening a new page. It might be lazy but it is &#039;&#039;faster&#039;&#039; in loading/navigation. If it&#039;s a problem of too much trouble I&#039;d be happy to do it for you guys. I just think making a &#039;&#039;&#039;whole&#039;&#039;&#039; new/separate page for those notes is &#039;&#039;wasteful&#039;&#039;. &amp;quot;A new page + data&amp;quot; takes more space than simply &amp;quot;data at the bottom of an already existing page&amp;quot;. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:36, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it might be useful when you transform it unto a PDF format. Speaking of PDF, can someone go edit V2? [[User:Kira0802|きら]] 23:06, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can edit HnA volume 2 since I have nothing else to do atm Kira0802. Here&#039;s my opinion as a reader: just leave it as it is, this is such a trivial matter. If the reader wants such high-quality material, then they could learn the language and simply buy the light novels. Also, note that some translators do not bother making said these references at all, whether its the translation notes or foot notes at the bottom.  -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:10, 24, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but learning the language takes years of hard work. Plus not every country has access to places that actually sell the light novels. The reason people come to online light novel, manga and anime sites is &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; they &#039;&#039;&#039;don&#039;t want&#039;&#039;&#039; to wait. But even if it does seem like a trivial thing, there are benefits to it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&lt;br /&gt;
# Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&lt;br /&gt;
# Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d be happy if you can give me points that can legitimately favor leaving the translation notes on a separate page. If it&#039;s just because of the trouble of doing the work I said I can do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 14:29, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of worrying about the convenience of foot notes vs translation notes, editing takes priority. There are still a number of HnA volumes and chapters that still needs editing and proofreading. That should be your first responsibility as an editor. Although if you still feel so strongly about this issue, then its best to take it to the forums. The translators and supervisors get the last say in regards to this issue. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:31, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s my suggestion. If you&#039;re so bothered by this, Zero, then we can make a short reference at the bottom. If you want a more detailed, then we&#039;ll use the TL note&amp;amp;ref. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 18:07, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s look at the different points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;1.  People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; the page with the translation&#039;s note are only text, it&#039;s really small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;2.  Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; if it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;well done&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can easily go back and forth between the two. I know it&#039;s not the case right now but the editors should learn how to do it, it&#039;s not that hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;3.  Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; it&#039;s not the translator&#039;s job but the editor&#039;s job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;4.  Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; who cares?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway you can look at every BT projects and I&#039;m almost sure that all of them put reference notes on a separate page and personally I like it this way. I don&#039;t want to see tl notes who pollute the bottom of the page of the translation. So if you want an argument then it&#039;s aesthetic, and I always privilege it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 18:45, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sword Art Online]] doesn&#039;t and I think it looks good. But as to your counters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Even if the page is small it &#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039; takes time to load. Time which could be further shortened by using the ref tag. The ref tag &#039;&#039;exists&#039;&#039; for this reason.&lt;br /&gt;
# Why bother doing something the more complex way when you can do it the easier way. Oh... and there is no way to make a backlink to the referring text unless you actually make subsections in the chapters when using different pages for the translation notes (Something that will mess up the natural ordering of the chapter). But ref tagging allows &#039;&#039;&#039;not only&#039;&#039;&#039; to generate an automatic link &#039;&#039;to the note&#039;&#039; but a &#039;&#039;backlink&#039;&#039; to the referring text. Ref tagging is a legit and popular way to add reference notes, used in all wikias and wikipedia sites as well. This site seems to be a model of those and ref tags are here as well. So why not use it??? Furthermore it will allow for a more interactive experience. People can scroll down to the references and use the back link to check the referring text as they see fit. (ie: using the link for reference 1 but then catching sight of the next reference note 2 and using the backlink to check the referred text for &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; note. Not everyone just reads through the whole thing once, you know).&lt;br /&gt;
# Translation notes are the translator&#039;s job. But that&#039;s not even a valid point. So what if it was the editor&#039;s job. I&#039;m not talking about external links here like names like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genghis_Khan Genghis Khan], I&#039;m talking mainly about the translation notes that should normally appear at the bottom of the page for easy referral and its links &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m saying ref tagging makes not only the translator but the editor&#039;s job easier by taking the linking job off their hands. So why not use it? Plus the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; are quite obviously a mimicry of the referral system. That&#039;s how the referral links are shown.&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;Who cares&amp;quot; is definitely not a valid argument. Isn&#039;t it always better to strive for advancement? Such terms only seek to arrest making something better. Why not just open your mind to the possibilities rather than closing it. I do have good and valid points. Don&#039;t shoot them down with such terms, it sounds wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally I apologize if any of my earlier comments seemed like an attack. That was not my intention. I only wished for something that actually allows for an improvement to the current system. Well mainly it is the backlinking. But it also is true that it saves website space, is that not a good thing? Saving space means more data can be saved, no? Well basically we will only be the space of the page container that will be reduced but every little bit helps, does it not? And complex coding can be avoided, is that not better? All one has to do is write so: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enter translation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; where the text that should refer is; instead of writing the external link &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[http://www.baka-tsuki.com/???]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and then writing the translation notes in the page it refers to. Give it a thought, which process is more complex??? Also I don&#039;t thing any two humans have the exact same aesthetic sense. Why not think about the benefits of the ref system. And tell me of the benefits of the current system. I&#039;m sure there must be some. I always concede when there are more benefits for using another system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:04, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also there is one more point I&#039;d like to make, though I&#039;m not 100% sure about it. I think that the ref system is properly transferred during the use of template insertions like compiling into Full Text pages. I&#039;m sure that problem was addressed during the development of the ref system. Though we might have to run some tests to make sure. But hey, it will solve the problem in the full text version&#039;s references if I&#039;m right, right? Though I would like to point out that I not 100% sure about it. Maybe 85%. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:11, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I just checked SAO&#039;s [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_4]] page, the references &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; transfer seamlessly. That&#039;s point 5 for the ref system (100% sure now). Come on I&#039;m sure there must be some positive points for letting the current system stay. No system is without benefits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:20, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hummmm....It starts to become a bit heated. So I recommend you to post it in the forums. Of course, posting politely will be asked. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 23:24, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you&#039;re right. I apologize for that. But you know. I&#039;m not asking for a full change in the whole website. Just recommending a change in Hidan no Aria&#039;s pages. If everyone believes that there are valid reasons for the system to stay this way then that is fine with me as well. I just want to know the reasons and feel that they are valid enough. I proposed this system not because I like or dislike it but because I sincerely believe that the ref system is better than the current one. That&#039;s why I gave the four... oops five now, reasons that I felt were beneficial to everyone. All of my reasons are legit. They actually do help better the site. I&#039;m not too familiar with forums though so, if you really do want to take it there, it&#039;s fine so long as you provide a link for me. I just want this discussion to be resolved by professionally discussing the pros and cons of both systems. Not personal like or dislike. I&#039;m fine with things being the way they are, I just need to be persuaded that there are better reasons for it to stay like this. That&#039;s all. It&#039;s just that no one is actually bringing forth any pros for the current system so far. There must be some if people prefer it, right? But I won&#039;t take reasons like &amp;quot;It&#039;s too much hard work or bothersome to change things now.&amp;quot; I&#039;ve already said I&#039;m willing to do &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the work if the ref system is implemented (I&#039;m a &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; hard worker). Also &#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; reason such as it won&#039;t look good is not enough. You have to have at least as many points as I do. (Tension breaker: If thou wishest to dissuade me, telleth me what advantages the current system hath. LOL.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:24, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Zero I think what some of them meant is that Editing takes priority, so can the editors fix the English first?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Vaelis Well actually, I&#039;m in the process of changing my projects from Translator&#039;s Notes page to using &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. All my new translations use &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to share my experiences, initially I didn&#039;t like it because I have less control on the formatting. I used to use a separate page and provide back links to navigate back to the page the reader was on. But I found that the back links will work wrongly on the FULL TEXT version. Of course, I can use some programming tricks and some of the new wiki&#039;s extensions to overcome this maybe, but using &amp;quot;references&amp;quot; solve this problem easily, since I put my &amp;quot;Translator&#039;s Notes header&amp;quot; and &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; under &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the footer. The FULL TEXT version will then not have reincludes of the &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;, and I can just add the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the bottom of the FULL TEXT page easily. The backlinks are generated automatically. Another trivial advantage is that I can use the &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; id to share the same reference across a page (though normally I don&#039;t do that). Oh yeah, when I read using my tablet over a intermittent 3G connection, I&#039;d prefer not to open a separate page. But the key issue I wanted to solve is the problem of lacking seamless backlinks from the notes. You can check out [[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi#itsuten_v1|Itsuten Volume 1]] or [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu#daiden vol1|Daiden Volume 1]] on how I utilized it. ^_^ --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 01:27, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree editing takes priority. I am working side by side the posted translation to fix spelling, punctuation and grammatical errors. I even put in many of the external links that others miss. I&#039;m saying I can do both jobs. That&#039;s just how much of a hard worker I am. And yeah. I had seen the backlink problem in the full text version. It comes due to having two reference lists, one the full pages own generated one, the second from the chapter pages themselves. I had already known that the &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; tag makes sure that the text encapsulated is not shown when the page is encapsulated in another using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{Insert page name here}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So I had thought that that would solve the problem. I actually have a long history of wikipedia and wiki editing spanning 5 years, and templates are my expertise. I&#039;m glad there is someone in my support. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:36, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave it to the editors, but unless I take the time to figure out this wiki works, (I&#039;m not,) I&#039;m going to continue to use off-page references. Actually, to tell the truth, your attitude makes me want to stab my eyeballs out. Not for any particular reason. Don&#039;t feel obliged to care, either. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 09:05, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, now, I agree I have suggested more than a few changes, but I had zero, and I mean 0%, ill intentions. And using the ref tag is not that hard. It will make your job easier, Yoake. So don&#039;t be so stubborn and try to think of all the possibilities that this site has to offer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 10:32, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t particularly mind not having off-page notes, rather, I agree with you, I like how seamless the transition is between the note and the text. However, I can hardly say the same for how you&#039;re going about with this. You&#039;re saying that you&#039;re doing this for the betterment of the site and not your personal preference, which is full retard, because this kind of thing is completely personal and subjective. It&#039;s like trying to decide whether Monet&#039;s or Picasso&#039;s works are better. Personally, I think a five year old draws better than Picasso. Or, Hemingway and Tolkien. Personally, I think Hemingway writes like a five year old. What you&#039;re doing is trying to provide reasons as to &#039;&#039;why&#039;&#039; you think Hemingway writes like a five year old, and then blowing other&#039;s points as invalid or &#039;not a reason&#039; because they&#039;re subjective when that&#039;s exactly what you&#039;re doing. Then, you say: &amp;quot;I&#039;m a hard worker,&amp;quot; as if Hiro doesn&#039;t do his fair share of editing. And, how the hell does it make my job easier? What? It makes it easier for me to understand Japanese? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 10:51, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than editing two pages and switching between them you can add the translation note on the same page, at the reference line, seamlessly. That&#039;s how your job can become easier. By cutting down the time it takes for you to write the external link to the translation page, opening the page and then writing the translation note at it&#039;s place. These three steps are cut down to one &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert Transation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I never said anyone was not a hard worker. I merely mentioned myself and my intentions were not to belittle anyone. I never shot down any of the points except the one where the words &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who cares?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; were mentioned. If I was really as you say I am I would not have bothered with this discussion, at all. Instead I did bother with it. The only reason I really mentioned being a hard worker was to remove one problem: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who would be willing to spend time on changing things?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; You must admit that is a reason that influences most changes. So by saying I will do it and telling just how much of a hard worker I am, I am preventing the following thoughts: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It&#039;s too troublesome.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I don&#039;t wanna do it.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It&#039;ll take too long.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; If it really was for my personal preference I would not have given such rational reasons for the change. Now, I would like for you to give me rational reasons as to why the current system is better than the reference system, which &#039;&#039;is used&#039;&#039; by some projects on this site. I&#039;m an not adverse to having the current system, as long as you can actually give me some real points for it. And besides, it&#039;s not like I will suddenly start converting anything without approval. I don&#039;t see why you&#039;re being so hostile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You want to hear what might be a real point to Vaelis? &amp;quot;I like it.&amp;quot; Do we need any other points? All your points are just things that you like, therefore, his point carries the exact same weight as all your points combined. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:08, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;m trying to say is, rather than constructing this as a rational argument, which it&#039;s impossible to do so properly, it&#039;s a matter of personal preference. I mean, this decision mostly affects the readers, so the best thing to would be to ask them. Since you&#039;re good at wikis, is it possible to organize a poll or something in the front page? Rather, this is something that would be better measured with a majority, rather than points, which is a rather selfish way of doing things. It&#039;s simply not taking everyone&#039;s opinions into account, which is what something like this should do, rather than with rational points. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:48, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a poll without understanding the pros and cons of both systems just seems like a blind popularity contest to me (Example: A beauty contest with the girls hidden). Sorry, but my specialty in wikis is templates, what you&#039;re suggesting might involve bots and other complex mechanisms. I&#039;m afraid I&#039;m currently incapable of doing that. Even if it is my preference at least I did give pros for the reference system. Up until now, other than a small mention on the font style there has been absolutely no pros given forward for the current system despite my asking over and over (And I did ask over and over). Well, here&#039;s a compromise, how about putting this discussion on hold until all the translations are finished? It would give time to mull things over. I&#039;ve seen giving a break to discussions helps clear up some things. Even I might change my mind. Or would you rather we keep on discussing? It does cut into translation/editing time doesn&#039;t it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 07:30, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, this is supposed to be a popularity contest. In essence, this change is based on what people like, whether they like having an off-page reference, or &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m not really translating regularly, as exams are coming up, and it&#039;s not like I&#039;m working set hours, so it&#039;s not wasting my translation time, as such. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. But every popularity contest has to have the subjects displayed and their advantages and disadvantages noted. But nobody even bothers to point out any advantages to the current system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001]] - 14:07, 31 May 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advantages: Translator can put whatever the hell she wants without inhibition XD. Doesn&#039;t mess up the aesthetics of the page, (for some.) Allows for additional information to be put where necessary. Makes it easier to keep track of. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nice debate. Well even if you do a poll I don&#039;t know if anyone will vote. You could just make a thread about this and stick a poll in there if you want. But, as a reader, I can clearly say that having refs on the same page is better. Honestly though, it makes nearly no difference whatsoever, majority of readers won&#039;t care too much either way. Since this is the case, whatever is more convenient for the translator should be used. I mean... this is baka-tsuki. You have minimal contact with your readers anyways, so just do what you want.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 00:04, 12 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== quick question ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s on the cover of volume 8? I don&#039;t recognize her. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:32, 5 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See here: ***SPOILER*** http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3574281#post3574281 ***SPOILER*** --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem: Incomplete Translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So yea, the problem I would like to address is the one regarding &#039;&#039;&#039;incomplete translations&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators &#039;&#039;&#039;have not finished volume 8&#039;&#039;&#039; yet they start on 9? How will the readers get a full experience if they can&#039;t read the whole thing? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to translate but unfortunately, I&#039;m not fluent in Japanese. I&#039;m not here to bitch, I&#039;m just trying to resolve a problem. This post may become irrelavant as the translations progress, but as of now, I see incomplete translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your attention,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Kuro Light XIII  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same here, I would love to continue reading, but unfortunately there aren&#039;t any translations. So please, if you can translate it. I would help if i could ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I posted on Kuro&#039;s talk page, the reason why people translate after an unfinished volume is that we should keep the greatest constancy possible. Meaning that there&#039;s a max of 2 translators per volume, and preferably only one. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:31, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for the reply. So that means that volume 8 is currently with no translator... can you give a date by which the tranlation is complete(if you can manage to get a translator for that volume). If you can I would be very grateful...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There still hasn&#039;t been any progress with the translations of vol 8 since I last checked... please someone translate it,, im begging you -KuroLightXIII&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man guys i love the anime guys and was so excited becuz of the light novel but found out that it only till 8 volume are complete....im  on my&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
knees mann to anyone who are willing to take time off from real life to translate this piece of novel... honestly im being a bitch here becuz &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im irritated it like watching clannad after story without watching it ending or angel beats without the tearful ending or code geass and just &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
watching the 1st season... but im still thankful for translating this work till volume 7 - loyal fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as I want to agree with you guys about the incomplete translations, I&#039;m asking you to please stop this kind discussion. Asking them to quickly finish translating can be a very rude thing (it depends on how you view it though) and this is something that I&#039;ve recently understood as well. The translators are doing this without any type of monetary reward and requires a lot of sacrifice on their part. As those that cannot even contribute to the novel&#039;s translation, we show our appreciation to them by saying thanks and try to give them some moral support with words but that&#039;s it. You should understand as well how hard it is to cope with real life matters especially since it&#039;s more important than translating LNs for free. The only thing we can do now is pray that someone will be willing to complete the translations and at the same time show our appreciation to the ones who finished the earlier volumes. If you guys still want the translations to be finished, you can try asking some translators that&#039;s almost finished with their project to continue with this one once they&#039;re done but don&#039;t persist if they refuse. They&#039;ve done their part and that&#039;s more than enough. A more definite solution would be to learn the Japanese language ourselves and buy the LNs. This way you don&#039;t bother the translators and you&#039;re also supporting the authors who we should ultimately give thanks to for writing the LNs in the first place. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am not currently a translator for baka tsuki, but I would like to become one. I have 2 years of Japanese schooling, 5 months of living there on exchange, and a ridiculous amount of anime that I have watched. I am a native English speaker with a tendency to read every book I enjoy within a few hours, so there shouldn&#039;t be many problems with vocabulary. I would like to try translating Hidan no Aria if possible, unfortunately I have not yet found a local store to pick up the untranslated volumes. If I am able to get access to the Japanese version I would happily work on translation. Please let me know if this would be possible, and if there is another way to get the raw versions. &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, &lt;br /&gt;
- 0Starkller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@0Starkller0 --Before I bought my real copies, I always found my JP raw volumes over at jCafe. Just a few weeks ago they were still available there so you should still be able to find them pretty quickly. Hope that helps a bit. Good Luck! --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I got my copy of volume 10 already, 8 and 11 are in the mail. Ordered them from kinokuniya online store. - 0Starkiller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i was wondering if you are really going to translate HnA and if yes are you going to finish volume 8 or jump right into one of the untranslated volumes? - Daeverius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope translator can quickly finish volume 8 and 9. because I can not read in Japanese, sincerly I beg for translator to finish it. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 14, HNA will probably be published this month. There&#039;s no one to translate the volumes 10,11,12,13? Please. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Image Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
Went ahead and edited the images from volume 1 to volume 7, I&#039;ll continue with them as translators finish their job translating, so once volume 8 and 9 get properly finished i&#039;ll work on the images for these volumes. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 19:37, 15 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=217026</id>
		<title>Talk:Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sakurasou_no_Pet_na_Kanojo&amp;diff=217026"/>
		<updated>2013-01-02T19:30:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Volume 7.5 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we use &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Sakura Dormitory&amp;quot;? The former coheres to the name of the novel, while the latter expresses the full meaning. Or maybe we should add a Translator&#039;s note and use the former? [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 23:50, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s better to stick more to the Japanese side. And instead of &amp;quot;Hall&amp;quot; write it as &amp;quot;Dormitory&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:06, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WE HELL YEAH I&#039;VE WAITED SO LONG FOR THIS TO START!!! XDDDDD THX TO WHOEVER WHO TOOK THE INITAITIVE TO START THE POLLS. XDDDDDDD &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;3 YOU!!! XDDD sry for the lag cause I went on holiday. :P  [[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:04, 23 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering: Would you translators prefer that I edit the script strictly for spelling, grammar and format, and stick really close to the original more direct translation, or would it be better if I tried to make the text flow more, occasionally altering meanings in some way to make it read more like an English novel? I would like to think that I&#039;m not completely ignorant of Japanese culture and language(otherwise I probably wouldn&#039;t even be here), so sometimes I can infer as to what some of the original text was trying to say and thus try to find a more suitable western/English equivalent. I am fine with either way, as the former is easier and less time consuming, though more mechanical, and the latter would be more interesting to do, albeit requiring more effort. What would you guys prefer?&lt;br /&gt;
P.s. Sorry for the huge block of text :P  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:25, 3 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm...For me, at least just for me, because I did work previously as an editor (Yeah I sucked at it), most translators would prefer the text edited for spelling, grammar, and format. With flow included. But if it is a big changed to the whole sentence, we would normally paste the &amp;quot;Before change&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Changed&amp;quot; on the discussion page, then change it. But technical terms are still kept and untranslated (E.g. Sakurasou, Kouhai, Sempai.) I have no idea why, but it looks and sounds better if kept like that. :PPP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for me, I don&#039;t really wanna go through that hassle. If you don&#039;t mind that, I would appreciate it, but because of RL stuff, (Most ppl have that), I think it is rather time-consuming. So I am fine if you just edit. And if I don&#039;t like it, I&#039;ll just change that portion of text back. Something like that. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite flexible so it&#039;s fine. But maybe you would have to ask the opinions of other translators as well, just in case... :PPPP&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. sry for the even longer line of text. XDDDD  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s that big of a deal, but is this project still supposed to be in UK English? I saw something about that when I started editing this, but when I recently checked again it wasn&#039;t there anymore. So, did the rules change? Just wondering because the other editor (the one that&#039;s actually here) is changing things to American English, so I don&#039;t know if I should do the same or continue to use UK. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:37, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2¥ concerning editing. After two years of translation, editing and TLC, I think that you should try having the meaning conveyed in a more natural English. For example, idioms, expressions and many things can be edited as long as the script gets better, not worse. So if it doesn&#039;t flow well, I&#039;d say that it needs to be rephrased. Basically, you can change or subtitute as long as the meaning doesn&#039;t get twisted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the project, BT&#039;s default language is American English. However, pudding comes from HK and he uses UK English. I&#039;d say you pick the English you want, as long as it is applied throughout the series. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:51, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, I&#039;m from Canada and would prefer UK English, but I&#039;m not the only editor anymore. I guess I&#039;ll work something out with the other guy who seems to prefer American. &lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and thanks for your advice, Kira.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 22:01, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha lol. I don&#039;t mind either, though I&#039;ll be sending in a mixed version of it. :DDD Lol cause I&#039;m not in UK or America, so my English is pretty screwed up, so you&#039;ll see a little color of every nation. LOL&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, who&#039;s the project supervisor and admin for it? I think it&#039;s better to put there cause newbies like me would need the info. :/&lt;br /&gt;
Though I contacted pudding at that time cause he was the only translator. :P  --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woah, lol I just noticed that this is now a full project. Congrats for all you guys&#039; hard work! -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 00:06, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx! And pls help edit when you have free time too! XD --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erm hi just dropping by to ask a question. In the anime of Sakurasou, it seemed that Misaki always calls Sorata &amp;quot;Kouhai-kun&amp;quot;. So just wondering if we need ta put the &amp;quot;-kun&amp;quot; prefix behind. thx. :D --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we do start putting kuns onto Kouhai, then we should put kun/san/chan onto everything else. But I don&#039;t think that&#039;s necessary.[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 03:20, 12 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kk thx! But on a side note, Nanami always uses the &amp;quot;Kanda-kun&amp;quot; to voice the sarcasm of her speech, e.g. &amp;quot;Kanda-kun, can you stop looking here?&amp;quot; so... :/ --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, but the sarcasm might only be in the anime. I&#039;m TLing from the KR version, and it doesn&#039;t really emphasize the sarcasm. I guess I&#039;ll ask for Pudding&#039;s advice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, what do the other LNs do? Do they add the kun/san/chan on the end? Or does it depend on the translator?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 04:37, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...I think it depends on the translator. LOL --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve talked to Pudding, and he says why not. So&#039;ll put the kuns onto the Kohai from now on. I&#039;ll edit ch3&amp;amp;4 for the kuns --[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 07:36, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay! :D - - [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added the kuns in the rest. Hopefully I&#039;ll have more free time during winter break to do more editing, but I&#039;ll still be popping in from time to time until then. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 21:11, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Managed to get my hands on the JP raws all the way up to vol 8. So...if anyone needs them, I have them. Also uploading the pics now. - [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 14:36, 23 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys, I&#039;d like to help out, either as an editor or translator. Native English (American) speaker, so I&#039;d probably do better on editing, but I can attempt to translate from the Chinese LN (which I have access to) or from the original that Jasou says he has access to. [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 01:46, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Khiral, having an extra TL or an editor is awesome and welcomed. If you feel comfortable TLing, you can start from Vol3 because Vol2 is being done by Pudding321 and myself.If you want to edit, then that&#039;s fine as well. Just go with whichever you feel you can dedicate yourself into without getting too bored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you are going to translate, it would be better to translate from the original language(Japanese) because it&#039;s better to use the original source. But if you find Chinese easier to TL from, then you can choose to use the Chinese version.--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 03:03, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After some thought, I will just edit for the time being. I searched the forums, but couldn&#039;t find a general protocol for editing. Is there anything particular? [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 08:30, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There really aren&#039;t much protocols that I&#039;m aware of, except that we prefer to use UK English and we don&#039;t like to change the meaning of the context. So just make sure that the original meaning of the book is retained. Also, please check for the flow of the words, so that it doesn&#039;t sound forced or confusing. So you can sign yourself up on the editors section and get started! --[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 09:37, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uploaded Volume 8 images. Semi-spoilers inside. [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 11:15, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there, Khiral. I&#039;m just wondering why you use two different accounts to update. I&#039;m guessing KuroDubZero is also you?  -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 11:48, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I only use this account, barring some sort of strange split personality, so I don&#039;t think so. Also, high quality image scans got posted just as I uploaded the chapter 8 images. GG. brb reuploading. Edit: Also read the pages that go with volume&#039;s 8 semi-spoiler image and hnggggggggggggggggggggggh I&#039;ll be back once I&#039;m done dying of hnnnnnnnnghhhhhhhh [[User:Khiral|Khiral]] ([[User talk:Khiral|talk]]) 11:55, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haha, okay then, I guess I was mistaken. Just don&#039;t get a nosebleed and actually die of blood loss :). Though, I wonder who that mystery uploader(KuroDubZero) is? - [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 15:43, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7.5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off would like to say thanks for the translators translating this series, really enjoying the anime so i have enjoyed reading the LN, just wanted to point out on the slim chance that you actually didn&#039;t know that you missed out on volume 7.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.mangaupdates.com/image/i140851.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also i was wondering if chapter 2 of volume 1 is still being translated, my reason for wondering this is because the translation is getting pretty consistent updates with the exception of chapter 2 which is 50% done, so i was wondering if the translator that had that chapter registered stopped or was just busy with RL or whatever else.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Pudding321&amp;diff=215782</id>
		<title>User talk:Pudding321</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Pudding321&amp;diff=215782"/>
		<updated>2012-12-29T07:35:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Kokoro Connect */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Kokoro Connect==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translating Kokoro Connect! :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for Kokoro Connect. I am interested in that since they announced the anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Kokoro Connect! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:24, 17 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created a registration page for the series, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect:Registration_Page you can use it to register chapters and mark when you complete them --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 00:44, 18 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings,thank you for translating Kokoro Connect and thank you very much for introducing it.Oh,and a great way for marking the start of the suspense too(if I may say so).Good luck on your translation.Have a good day.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:22, 18 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translating Kokoro Connect! The manga is good and the anime is coming, so I&#039;m sure there are many people would be grateful to you for translating it. Do your best and good luck! [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] 06:58, 18 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I made some edits and left some notes in the text for Kokoro Connect Ch. 1, so it would be cool if you could find some time to review them. Just searching for  &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;quot;&amp;lt;!--&amp;quot;  &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; without quotes within the edit window should do. Thanks for translating.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 22:07, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a quick question, are you translating from Japanese raws or from Chinese raws&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese =] [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:38, 13 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thanks for the translations of kokoro connect, the truth I liked the anime, and you know the story, etto:, by accident of where you are getting the translations from Chinese, is that I do not find on any side ... If you could tell me? I would greatly appreciate it ... [[User: Kamijou Jon|Kamijou Jon]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bought the Chinese versions myself from my local store. I think you can find it by searching for &amp;quot;心連情結&amp;quot; on the Internet. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 00:45, 16 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Pudding, I&#039;m not sure how to use the user talk yet so I hope this works:&lt;br /&gt;
Now that you mention it, I was wondering if I can switch Vol.2 with you for Vol.3 instead, as I haven&#039;t really started much besides the prologue of Vol.2, not to mention I had cut out a lot of narratives in my Vol.3 &amp;quot;quotes&amp;quot; to make it less painful to read on the forums, so there&#039;s a lot of fixes I&#039;d like to make myself. I originally thought you were going to drop the project whole which is why I took on Vol.2. Is that okay for you? Thanks. [[User:Lantern|Lantern]] ([[User_talk:Lantern|Talk]]) 00:11, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congrats on finishing your first volume, and thanks for your hard work! I (and I&#039;m sure many others) really appreciate it! Keep up the good work. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 10:53, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aww, exams suck! Hehe. Good luck with your exams and I hope you decide to translate some more when you have time. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 11:47, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Kokoro Connect, i wish you the best of luck on volume 2, i look forward to it so i can also read the already translated volume 3 and 4 after its fully translated. Your work is much appreciated!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misc Messages==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ousama Game ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello. Thanks for the reply. I was wondering... where do I get the Japanese text? I might be able to get someone to help translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I was wondering if I could help with editing Ousama game. If I could, how do I get set up? do I just start? Do I put my name under the editors section?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Cyvro|Cyvro]] ([[User talk:Cyvro|talk]]) 11:35, 20 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re translating Ousama Game now? Just a teaser or a full volume? :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I notice there is no forum thread, care to make one? I can make it if you want.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 08:42, 12 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi...Just wanted to tell you that there is a name difference for the series. The main page has a different name while the registration page and the chapter page(link) has a different name. I have already changed the name on the registration page. Just want to confirm which is the correct one. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:31, 5 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Got it. I&#039;m gonna change everything to &amp;quot;Sakurasou&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, and thank you for your feekback. I&#039;ll admit, I probably could have payed more attention to some areas, haha. &lt;br /&gt;
This is why there should always be someone to check edits... some of the things that looked perfectly fine to me the night before make less sense in hindsight :). There are just two points that still seem a bit problematic:&lt;br /&gt;
*This one&#039;s a bit insignificant, but I just think that &#039;division point&#039; seems a bit awkward in that sentence. The only thing I could think of to replace it at the time was &#039;crucial point&#039;, but I guess that doesn&#039;t really get some of the meaning across. Would &#039;turning point&#039; be a better fit?&lt;br /&gt;
*As for the use of &#039;feeder&#039;, I think I understand the original meaning, but in English it sounds somewhat out of place. Though, I can&#039;t really think of a better alternative right now, so I guess I&#039;ll change it if I think of something better. &lt;br /&gt;
Again, I&#039;m grateful for your feedback, and I hope we can continue to work together on this project if it doesn&#039;t die. Unlike some parts of SAO that I&#039;ve worked on before, this is much less of a headache to edit as it&#039;s not completely extreme direct translation engrish. I mean, with so many editors you&#039;d think there&#039;d only be a few punctuation and usage errors :P. -[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] ([[User talk:Jasou|talk]]) 12:11, 27 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the advice. I&#039;ll keep that in mind [[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 20:06, 4 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Pudding123, I want to &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Firstly, thank you a HELL LOT XD if you were the one who started the teaser and went through all the formalities. Cause I&#039;ve wanted to translate Sakurasou before the Anime even came out. Maybe I&#039;m just too enthu. :/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Secondly, can I request you to at least finish the First volume? I think readers would be quite happy. Thx. XP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Thridly, I do not have the original (JP) version of the LNs, so I got really stuck at the names of the cats. =.= So pls help if you can......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Fourthly, I know my English sucks, so if you can help out... XDDDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Lastly, &#039;&#039;&#039;OMGOMGOMGOMG THE ANIME IS OUT! HAVE YOU WATCHED IT? XDDDDDD&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
(Sry I thought you said you are free to discuss) XP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 21:35 26 Nov 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! Just dropping by to say thank you for finishing the first chapter. :) I&#039;ll go proofread it when I have time. :D and sry for translating so slow... :( --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=215772</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=215772"/>
		<updated>2012-12-29T06:17:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Infinite Stratos Reprint */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Sashiko&amp;diff=215253</id>
		<title>User talk:Sashiko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Sashiko&amp;diff=215253"/>
		<updated>2012-12-27T02:29:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Best of Luck in your Mahouka volume 5 translations, they are much appreciated!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei&amp;diff=214420</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei&amp;diff=214420"/>
		<updated>2012-12-22T23:34:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Volume 4 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I&#039;ll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4664 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guys I&#039;m still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the two chapter of this manga...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any update on this being updated? From what I&#039;ve read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don&#039;t feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn&#039;t put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I&#039;m sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can&#039;t remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=4664#p120782&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.&#039;&#039;&#039; The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author&#039;s tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=4664&amp;amp;start=135#p143960&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&amp;amp;postcount=561&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I&#039;ll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I&#039;m glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don&#039;t want to give her &#039;pressure&#039;, if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I&#039;ve lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2&#039;s translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor&#039;s list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i&#039;ll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply click on the &amp;quot;pencil&amp;quot; in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Novel illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... is it ok if i level the b&amp;amp;w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it&#039;s annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It&#039;s a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn&#039;t decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] -  09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it looks like this with the leveling i think it&#039;s better but it&#039;s up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don&#039;t bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don&#039;t have a forum account.  -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] -  13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it&#039;s not realy that big of a work. It&#039;s like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. &amp;lt;Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what&#039;s going on as well&amp;gt; ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i&#039;m deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Missing Chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t the &amp;quot;Late Great Favorite&amp;quot; a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren&#039;t translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn&#039;t contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Helping with translating ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes:  I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating.  English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this.  I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone.  Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn&#039;t have a &amp;quot;full text&amp;quot; so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=214307</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=214307"/>
		<updated>2012-12-22T08:01:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. When are you going to translate the Afterwords or The Late Great Favorite?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, probably some far distant time in the future. (read: never) The Afterwords and the Late Great Favorite bear no impact on the story itself. They are merely the author&#039;s thoughts as each novel comes to a close. Hence why their priority is very, very low.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. We&#039;ll see what happens after the Nine Schools Competition.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that, since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. You will have to hunt down your own copy of the RAWs, I&#039;m afraid.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===		&lt;br /&gt;
Now for the biggest dilemma of the holidays, do i read Vol 6 chapter one or wait for volume 5 to finish. but then again, since Dreyakis is so amazing he may surprise us all with a Christmas gift with the completion of volume 5. Keep up the amazing work - Assasinart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Assasinart, Volume 5 has doing to do with the story line they are just little side stories, some that take place before they enrolled at school and some after. Not reading volume 5 will not make you miss anything. Volume 6 picks up right after volume 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s what, the 21st already? Even I&#039;m not going to pump out Volume 5 in time for Christmas even if I tried. I&#039;m a machine, not a miracle worker. :P [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 17:10, 21 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it possible that we will see volume 5 sometime in January? Also are you planning to translate Preamble and also add the Full Text to volume 4? Well in any case thanks for the amazing speed in your translations, your work is much appreciated!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait so you admit you are a machine and not human?  I knew it you were too godly fast at translating to be human.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 18:33, 21 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screw volume 5 side stories or preambles, all for the original plan of doing volume 6! Power to you man! [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] ([[User talk:Lp113|talk]]) 21:27, 21 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just because you don&#039;t care to read them doesn&#039;t mean others don&#039;t, the translator is free to translate in whatever order he/she chooses but don&#039;t make it seem that just because volume 5 is being delayed that it has no importance, if it didn&#039;t have a single piece of relevance then the author would have never wrote in the first place...&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=214224</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=214224"/>
		<updated>2012-12-21T23:38:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. When are you going to translate the Afterwords or The Late Great Favorite?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, probably some far distant time in the future. (read: never) The Afterwords and the Late Great Favorite bear no impact on the story itself. They are merely the author&#039;s thoughts as each novel comes to a close. Hence why their priority is very, very low.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. We&#039;ll see what happens after the Nine Schools Competition.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that, since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. You will have to hunt down your own copy of the RAWs, I&#039;m afraid.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===		&lt;br /&gt;
Now for the biggest dilemma of the holidays, do i read Vol 6 chapter one or wait for volume 5 to finish. but then again, since Dreyakis is so amazing he may surprise us all with a Christmas gift with the completion of volume 5. Keep up the amazing work - Assasinart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Assasinart, Volume 5 has doing to do with the story line they are just little side stories, some that take place before they enrolled at school and some after. Not reading volume 5 will not make you miss anything. Volume 6 picks up right after volume 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s what, the 21st already? Even I&#039;m not going to pump out Volume 5 in time for Christmas even if I tried. I&#039;m a machine, not a miracle worker. :P [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 17:10, 21 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it possible that we will see volume 5 sometime in January? Also are you planning to translate Preamble and also add the Full Text to volume 4? Well in any case thanks for the amazing speed in your translations, your work is much appreciated!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=213983</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=213983"/>
		<updated>2012-12-20T17:32:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. When are you going to translate the Afterwords or The Late Great Favorite?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, probably some far distant time in the future. (read: never) The Afterwords and the Late Great Favorite bear no impact on the story itself. They are merely the author&#039;s thoughts as each novel comes to a close. Hence why their priority is very, very low.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter 9 before Chapter 8?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter 8 before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. We&#039;ll see what happens after the Nine Schools Competition.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that, since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. You will have to hunt down your own copy of the RAWs, I&#039;m afraid.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===		&lt;br /&gt;
Q:What GMT (Greenwich Mean Time) region are you in? GMT +7? -bietchie11&lt;br /&gt;
A: I believe he said he was in PST, which is GMT-8.  Nuralataion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;ie, nihongo no sannensei ga jyouzo jyanai yo. Takusan benkyo shinakereba narimasen.&amp;quot; ~Tomu-sama (Dreyaki-sama no tomodachi desu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
どちら様で？　まあ、”トムーさん”今後ガンバテください～--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:33, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zone19871: Is it possible to upload  the chapter midway and finished aswell since these chapters are so long? I think that there are alot of positivesfor this and just throwing it out there. Sorry if this idea will lower motivation in long run, Have Been doing an excellent job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whats the Preamble chapter in volume 4? And are you planning on translating it? also thanks for all your work.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 14:07, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for being so consistent with your updates and your even greater efforts in translating so quickly. I really appreciate your efforts every chapter. This series really deserves an anime or a faster manga but in the interim, your great translations are very fulfilling in expressing the original feel of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
-KayVon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing else really other than thank you very much for the excellent work you do. It is very much appreciated. (also if this is suposed to be for questions only you are free to delete this) -luka189&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You don&#039;t have to apologize to us for being busy in real life. That always takes precedence. Take however long you need. Your estimates are just that, estimates, they are not a contract. Thanks again for all your hard work in translating. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 11:15, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to Bilaganna&#039;s comment; thanks for being awesome! [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+2 - Nuralataion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side it is understandable. It&#039;s a busy time of the season. On the other hand...I NEED MA CRACK!! *scratches arm repeatedly*&lt;br /&gt;
No matter when it comes out though, I&#039;m just thankful to have it at all! - Vudoodude&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you need to go out of you way to remind him of the date. It&#039;s very rude you know. At the very least be thankful.OK?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Got the chapter.:) Thanks as always Bro. Awesome work BTW -Naavi-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finished reading chapter eleven to find you have set yourself a deadline for chapter 12. Can I buy you a drink? [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ご苦労様でした lol same thing but in chinese... sorry I don&#039;t speak chinese&lt;br /&gt;
@D4mi3n &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can I buy you a drink?&amp;quot; hmmm... I don&#039;t want to sound like one of those people but... &#039;I think there&#039;s an App for that&#039;  -Keisanichi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辛苦你了. (Both at the above post and at Dreyakis ;))--[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 17:21, 14 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seriously, thank you for everything that you do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holy Cow Dreyakis, you are a machine. 2 chapters in 2 days, you are awesome :) Appreciate whatever you do, whenever you do it. Thanks so much for the quality translations. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:08, 18 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that is because the chapters are shorter now. Anyway thanks a lot for translating at all because people love you when you load them up and resent you because after each chapter you give them such a long time waiting (anything more than the next shot immediately is too long). Just joking, you are so fast that we too much expectations and we are happy that you take the time to bring us poor idiots some good translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before anything else gotta say your awesome, thanks for the fast translations, really liking this series. That said i was wondering about something, you said volume 5 may get delayed since its side stories does that mean you are going to translate volume 6 first? and if so are you eventually going to translate volume 5? Because while i&#039;m not sure or anything it seems the side stories hold progress for characters like Mayumi (cover,novel illustrations etc) so i was just curious what you eventually planned to do it, not rushing for dates or anything though just curious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am just loving this series. Thank you very much Dreyakis, you&#039;re the only reason I come to baka tsuki 5x a day! Your work is awesome! -Vudoodude&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just love this and thank you for your hard work -random anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for being such a solid worker when it comes to translating, Dreyakis, even updating when your going to be done with chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re hard work is awesome and greatly appreciated. - Axel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dreyakis I had a question, do the last like 30 pages or so go faster? That last 30 or so pages always seem to be done in a day or do you just not update the page count every time? Thanks for the awesome updates and translations. Md_rat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for all your hard work :D, i see that you are registering for volume 6 so like you yourself mentioned volume 5 seems to be delayed, but before that do you plan to translate volume 4 Preamble? so it can be fully done with a full text?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=213686</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=213686"/>
		<updated>2012-12-18T20:04:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. When are you going to translate the Afterwords or The Late Great Favorite?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 		&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, probably some far distant time in the future. (read: never) The Afterwords and the Late Great Favorite bear no impact on the story itself. They are merely the author&#039;s thoughts as each novel comes to a close. Hence why their priority is very, very low.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter 9 before Chapter 8?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter 8 before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Volume 5 may get delayed though, since it is a collection of side stories rather than advancing the main plot. We&#039;ll see what happens after the Nine Schools Competition.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that, since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. You will have to hunt down your own copy of the RAWs, I&#039;m afraid.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;8. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===		&lt;br /&gt;
Q:What GMT (Greenwich Mean Time) region are you in? GMT +7? -bietchie11&lt;br /&gt;
A: I believe he said he was in PST, which is GMT-8.  Nuralataion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;ie, nihongo no sannensei ga jyouzo jyanai yo. Takusan benkyo shinakereba narimasen.&amp;quot; ~Tomu-sama (Dreyaki-sama no tomodachi desu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
どちら様で？　まあ、”トムーさん”今後ガンバテください～--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:33, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zone19871: Is it possible to upload  the chapter midway and finished aswell since these chapters are so long? I think that there are alot of positivesfor this and just throwing it out there. Sorry if this idea will lower motivation in long run, Have Been doing an excellent job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whats the Preamble chapter in volume 4? And are you planning on translating it? also thanks for all your work.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 14:07, 9 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for being so consistent with your updates and your even greater efforts in translating so quickly. I really appreciate your efforts every chapter. This series really deserves an anime or a faster manga but in the interim, your great translations are very fulfilling in expressing the original feel of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
-KayVon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing else really other than thank you very much for the excellent work you do. It is very much appreciated. (also if this is suposed to be for questions only you are free to delete this) -luka189&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You don&#039;t have to apologize to us for being busy in real life. That always takes precedence. Take however long you need. Your estimates are just that, estimates, they are not a contract. Thanks again for all your hard work in translating. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 11:15, 13 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to Bilaganna&#039;s comment; thanks for being awesome! [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+2 - Nuralataion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side it is understandable. It&#039;s a busy time of the season. On the other hand...I NEED MA CRACK!! *scratches arm repeatedly*&lt;br /&gt;
No matter when it comes out though, I&#039;m just thankful to have it at all! - Vudoodude&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you need to go out of you way to remind him of the date. It&#039;s very rude you know. At the very least be thankful.OK?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Got the chapter.:) Thanks as always Bro. Awesome work BTW -Naavi-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finished reading chapter eleven to find you have set yourself a deadline for chapter 12. Can I buy you a drink? [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ご苦労様でした lol same thing but in chinese... sorry I don&#039;t speak chinese&lt;br /&gt;
@D4mi3n &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can I buy you a drink?&amp;quot; hmmm... I don&#039;t want to sound like one of those people but... &#039;I think there&#039;s an App for that&#039;  -Keisanichi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辛苦你了. (Both at the above post and at Dreyakis ;))--[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 17:21, 14 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seriously, thank you for everything that you do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holy Cow Dreyakis, you are a machine. 2 chapters in 2 days, you are awesome :) Appreciate whatever you do, whenever you do it. Thanks so much for the quality translations. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:08, 18 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that is because the chapters are shorter now. Anyway thanks a lot for translating at all because people love you when you load them up and resent you because after each chapter you give them such a long time waiting (anything more than the next shot immediately is too long). Just joking, you are so fast that we too much expectations and we are happy that you take the time to bring us poor idiots some good translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before anything else gotta say your awesome, thanks for the fast translations, really liking this series. That said i was wondering about something, you said volume 5 may get delayed since its side stories does that mean you are going to translate volume 6 first? and if so are you eventually going to translate volume 5? Because while i&#039;m not sure or anything it seems the side stories hold progress for characters like Mayumi (cover,novel illustrations etc) so i was just curious what you eventually planned to do it, not rushing for dates or anything though just curious.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rozenbach&amp;diff=213420</id>
		<title>User talk:Rozenbach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rozenbach&amp;diff=213420"/>
		<updated>2012-12-17T15:58:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Date A Live */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Encouragements==&lt;br /&gt;
Focus on your studies first. Don&#039;t be like me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look forward to working with you after your A levels are done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:17, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you translated longer texts before? Because right now you seem &#039;&#039;very&#039;&#039; confident. I&#039;m looking forward to whether you can live up to it.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 09:42, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry. At least Rozen looks motivated XD  [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:58, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi, we can let him dream for sure, it&#039;s good to be young --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:48, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So true... it&#039;s times like these that make me feel my age ^^--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 22:37, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning Japanese during National Service.... that&#039;s exactly the path I walked down. A year of study (self-taught) and I could play Valkyria Chronicles 3 a few months before my ORD and I was like, &#039;THIS IS WHAT I LEARNT THIS !@#$ FOR&#039;. Good luck anyway, there&#039;s plenty of time in NS to learn whatever you want. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 22:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Talk between Translators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can ask questions if you want on the Campione IRC channel. Also, Kira hasn&#039;t been learning crap, all he does is watch anime and... Fantasise about Eu. Probably.  [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 01:15, 16 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhhh... sorry, I&#039;m busy with other stuff at the moment, can&#039;t proofread yours. If I do something, it&#039;ll be translating Campione or making terminology-related edits to it. Got my to-do list full with that.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 15:47, 16 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah I am. What&#039;s up? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:20, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Date A Live==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations, want to ask are you going to do v4 as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I am, but the chinese raws are not out in my country, so it might take a while. Chapter 6 is out though[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 22:42, 30 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name, should I follow the terminology page and use &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;. I asked Riki and he said use that. Is it OK for me to edit all of Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name as &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eeto...I&#039;m translating from chinese raws so I&#039;m not sure about the terminology used. It&#039;s fine with me though, douzo~ Just make sure you don&#039;t change the wrong one. Doumo arigato [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 23:48, 11 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey man, thanks for your translations on Date A Live, really enjoying the series :D, no rush by any means, but i was just wondering how Volume 3 Chapter 5 was coming along? Sorry if this question sounds rude or impatient, i just like the series and am waiting for the last chapter before i start volume 3, so i guess i was just curious to see how it was going, well good luck on your future translations XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hum...I&#039;m having translator&#039;s block right now...cos of stuff at camp and things with my gf...I&#039;m not annoyed by your comment. I just thought that my works were really rough and that the editors and readers would have a hard time reading them. I&#039;m going to start a new project after Volume 4 so please look forward to it XD I&#039;ll probably be back to translate D.A.L. once there&#039;s another sign of Kurumi appearing in the future novels. [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 06:36, 17 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are you so obsessed with Kurumi men? But anyway the chinese raw source i am currently reading now is only three vol. Vol 4 and vol 5 is not completely translated into Chinese yet. [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well i was just curious since while this may sound rude (not aware of whats annoying to translators other then criticizing their work which i&#039;m by no means trying to do) it was the last chapter left in the volume, so i thought you had an idea of when you would wrap it up before thinking about if you wanted to do any future translations. Usually thats what i saw other translators do anyway, or the ones i kept up with, they wrap up what they were doing and they may never translate again but i guess its not to leave the volume hanging? Well regardless you have your own life and your own priorities, but do you plan to translate the last chapter before the anime which starts in April? I was hoping to read the content beforehand and from the PV of the anime Kurumi will definitely be shown, guessing it will cover the first 3 volumes or more though that said animes always leave stuff out thus my desire to read it and my sudden questioning on when you were thinking of trying it. Last question, if you don&#039;t plan to translate it, can you open up your space in registration so perhaps someone else can translate it?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rozenbach&amp;diff=213419</id>
		<title>User talk:Rozenbach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rozenbach&amp;diff=213419"/>
		<updated>2012-12-17T15:56:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Date A Live */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Encouragements==&lt;br /&gt;
Focus on your studies first. Don&#039;t be like me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look forward to working with you after your A levels are done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:17, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you translated longer texts before? Because right now you seem &#039;&#039;very&#039;&#039; confident. I&#039;m looking forward to whether you can live up to it.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 09:42, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry. At least Rozen looks motivated XD  [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:58, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi, we can let him dream for sure, it&#039;s good to be young --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:48, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So true... it&#039;s times like these that make me feel my age ^^--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 22:37, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning Japanese during National Service.... that&#039;s exactly the path I walked down. A year of study (self-taught) and I could play Valkyria Chronicles 3 a few months before my ORD and I was like, &#039;THIS IS WHAT I LEARNT THIS !@#$ FOR&#039;. Good luck anyway, there&#039;s plenty of time in NS to learn whatever you want. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 22:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Talk between Translators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can ask questions if you want on the Campione IRC channel. Also, Kira hasn&#039;t been learning crap, all he does is watch anime and... Fantasise about Eu. Probably.  [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 01:15, 16 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhhh... sorry, I&#039;m busy with other stuff at the moment, can&#039;t proofread yours. If I do something, it&#039;ll be translating Campione or making terminology-related edits to it. Got my to-do list full with that.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 15:47, 16 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah I am. What&#039;s up? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:20, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Date A Live==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations, want to ask are you going to do v4 as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I am, but the chinese raws are not out in my country, so it might take a while. Chapter 6 is out though[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 22:42, 30 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name, should I follow the terminology page and use &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;. I asked Riki and he said use that. Is it OK for me to edit all of Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name as &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eeto...I&#039;m translating from chinese raws so I&#039;m not sure about the terminology used. It&#039;s fine with me though, douzo~ Just make sure you don&#039;t change the wrong one. Doumo arigato [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 23:48, 11 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey man, thanks for your translations on Date A Live, really enjoying the series :D, no rush by any means, but i was just wondering how Volume 3 Chapter 5 was coming along? Sorry if this question sounds rude or impatient, i just like the series and am waiting for the last chapter before i start volume 3, so i guess i was just curious to see how it was going, well good luck on your future translations XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hum...I&#039;m having translator&#039;s block right now...cos of stuff at camp and things with my gf...I&#039;m not annoyed by your comment. I just thought that my works were really rough and that the editors and readers would have a hard time reading them. I&#039;m going to start a new project after Volume 4 so please look forward to it XD I&#039;ll probably be back to translate D.A.L. once there&#039;s another sign of Kurumi appearing in the future novels. [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 06:36, 17 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are you so obsessed with Kurumi men? But anyway the chinese raw source i am currently reading now is only three vol. Vol 4 and vol 5 is not completely translated into Chinese yet. [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well i was just curious since while this may sound rude (not aware of whats annoying to translators other then criticizing their work which i&#039;m by no means trying to do) it was the last chapter left in the volume, so i thought you had an idea of when you would wrap it up before thinking about if you wanted to do any future translations. Usually thats what i saw other translators do anyway, or the ones i kept up with, they wrap up what they were doing and they may never translate again but i guess its not leave the volume hanging? Well regardless you have your own life and your own priorities, but do you plan to translate the last chapter before the anime which starts in April? I was hoping to read the content beforehand and from the PV of the anime Kurumi will definitely be shown, guessing it will cover the first 3 volumes though that said animes always leave stuff out thus my desire to read it and my sudden questioning on when you were thinking of trying it. Last question, if you don&#039;t plan to translate it, can you open up your space in registration so perhaps someone else can translate it?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rozenbach&amp;diff=213418</id>
		<title>User talk:Rozenbach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rozenbach&amp;diff=213418"/>
		<updated>2012-12-17T15:56:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Date A Live */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Encouragements==&lt;br /&gt;
Focus on your studies first. Don&#039;t be like me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look forward to working with you after your A levels are done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:17, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you translated longer texts before? Because right now you seem &#039;&#039;very&#039;&#039; confident. I&#039;m looking forward to whether you can live up to it.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 09:42, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry. At least Rozen looks motivated XD  [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:58, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi, we can let him dream for sure, it&#039;s good to be young --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:48, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So true... it&#039;s times like these that make me feel my age ^^--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 22:37, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning Japanese during National Service.... that&#039;s exactly the path I walked down. A year of study (self-taught) and I could play Valkyria Chronicles 3 a few months before my ORD and I was like, &#039;THIS IS WHAT I LEARNT THIS !@#$ FOR&#039;. Good luck anyway, there&#039;s plenty of time in NS to learn whatever you want. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 22:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Talk between Translators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can ask questions if you want on the Campione IRC channel. Also, Kira hasn&#039;t been learning crap, all he does is watch anime and... Fantasise about Eu. Probably.  [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 01:15, 16 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhhh... sorry, I&#039;m busy with other stuff at the moment, can&#039;t proofread yours. If I do something, it&#039;ll be translating Campione or making terminology-related edits to it. Got my to-do list full with that.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 15:47, 16 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah I am. What&#039;s up? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:20, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Date A Live==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations, want to ask are you going to do v4 as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I am, but the chinese raws are not out in my country, so it might take a while. Chapter 6 is out though[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 22:42, 30 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name, should I follow the terminology page and use &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;. I asked Riki and he said use that. Is it OK for me to edit all of Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name as &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eeto...I&#039;m translating from chinese raws so I&#039;m not sure about the terminology used. It&#039;s fine with me though, douzo~ Just make sure you don&#039;t change the wrong one. Doumo arigato [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 23:48, 11 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey man, thanks for your translations on Date A Live, really enjoying the series :D, no rush by any means, but i was just wondering how Volume 3 Chapter 5 was coming along? Sorry if this question sounds rude or impatient, i just like the series and am waiting for the last chapter before i start volume 3, so i guess i was just curious to see how it was going, well good luck on your future translations XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hum...I&#039;m having translator&#039;s block right now...cos of stuff at camp and things with my gf...I&#039;m not annoyed by your comment. I just thought that my works were really rough and that the editors and readers would have a hard time reading them. I&#039;m going to start a new project after Volume 4 so please look forward to it XD I&#039;ll probably be back to translate D.A.L. once there&#039;s another sign of Kurumi appearing in the future novels. [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 06:36, 17 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are you so obsessed with Kurumi men? But anyway the chinese raw source i am currently reading now is only three vol. Vol 4 and vol 5 is not completely translated into Chinese yet. [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will i was just curious since while this may sound rude (not aware of whats annoying to translators other then criticizing their work which i&#039;m by no means trying to do) it was the last chapter left in the volume, so i thought you had an idea of when you would wrap it up before thinking about if you wanted to do any future translations. Usually thats what i saw other translators do anyway, or the ones i kept up with, they wrap up what they were doing and they may never translate again but i guess its not leave the volume hanging? Well regardless you have your own life and your own priorities, but do you plan to translate the last chapter before the anime which starts in April? I was hoping to read the content beforehand and from the PV of the anime Kurumi will definitely be shown, guessing it will cover the first 3 volumes though that said animes always leave stuff out thus my desire to read it and my sudden questioning on when you were thinking of trying it. Last question, if you don&#039;t plan to translate it, can you open up your space in registration so perhaps someone else can translate it?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rozenbach&amp;diff=212995</id>
		<title>User talk:Rozenbach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rozenbach&amp;diff=212995"/>
		<updated>2012-12-15T22:49:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Focus on your studies first. Don&#039;t be like me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look forward to working with you after your A levels are done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:17, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you translated longer texts before? Because right now you seem &#039;&#039;very&#039;&#039; confident. I&#039;m looking forward to whether you can live up to it.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 09:42, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry. At least Rozen looks motivated XD  [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:58, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi, we can let him dream for sure, it&#039;s good to be young --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:48, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So true... it&#039;s times like these that make me feel my age ^^--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 22:37, 25 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning Japanese during National Service.... that&#039;s exactly the path I walked down. A year of study (self-taught) and I could play Valkyria Chronicles 3 a few months before my ORD and I was like, &#039;THIS IS WHAT I LEARNT THIS !@#$ FOR&#039;. Good luck anyway, there&#039;s plenty of time in NS to learn whatever you want. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 22:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can ask questions if you want on the Campione IRC channel. Also, Kira hasn&#039;t been learning crap, all he does is watch anime and... Fantasise about Eu. Probably.  [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 01:15, 16 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhhh... sorry, I&#039;m busy with other stuff at the moment, can&#039;t proofread yours. If I do something, it&#039;ll be translating Campione or making terminology-related edits to it. Got my to-do list full with that.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 15:47, 16 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah I am. What&#039;s up? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:20, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for the fast translations, want to ask are you going to do v4 as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I am, but the chinese raws are not out in my country, so it might take a while. Chapter 6 is out though[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 22:42, 30 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name, should I follow the terminology page and use &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;. I asked Riki and he said use that. Is it OK for me to edit all of Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name as &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eeto...I&#039;m translating from chinese raws so I&#039;m not sure about the terminology used. It&#039;s fine with me though, douzo~ Just make sure you don&#039;t change the wrong one. Doumo arigato [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 23:48, 11 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey man, thanks for your translations on Date A Live, really enjoying the series :D, no rush by any means, but i was just wondering how Volume 3 Chapter 5 was coming along? Sorry if this question sounds rude or impatient, i just like the series and am waiting for the last chapter before i start volume 3, so i guess i was just curious to see how it was going, well good luck on your future translations XD&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=209743</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=209743"/>
		<updated>2012-12-03T00:10:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* The missing chapter */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I hope he brings her back  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finished volume 9, and I hope Taketsuki brings Athena back, she was one of my fav female characters and one of the cutest too&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei&amp;diff=209741</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei&amp;diff=209741"/>
		<updated>2012-12-03T00:05:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Missing Chapter */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Guys I&#039;m still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the two chapter of this manga...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any update on this being updated? From what I&#039;ve read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don&#039;t feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn&#039;t put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I&#039;m sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can&#039;t remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=4664#p120782&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.&#039;&#039;&#039; The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author&#039;s tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=4664&amp;amp;start=135#p143960&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&amp;amp;postcount=561&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I&#039;ll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I&#039;m glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don&#039;t want to give her &#039;pressure&#039;, if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I&#039;ve lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2&#039;s translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor&#039;s list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i&#039;ll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this : &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply click on the &amp;quot;pencil&amp;quot; in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Novel illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... is it ok if i level the b&amp;amp;w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it&#039;s annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It&#039;s a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn&#039;t decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] -  09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it looks like this with the leveling i think it&#039;s better but it&#039;s up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don&#039;t bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don&#039;t have a forum account.  -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] -  13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it&#039;s not realy that big of a work. It&#039;s like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. &amp;lt;Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what&#039;s going on as well&amp;gt; ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i&#039;m deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Missing Chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t the &amp;quot;Late Great Favorite&amp;quot; a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren&#039;t translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=207665</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=207665"/>
		<updated>2012-11-25T09:22:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Volume 3 Illustrations */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Second Season Announcement ==&lt;br /&gt;
I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Title 7,2 Amendment ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors &amp;amp; all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys are awesome :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to speak, &amp;quot;Azazel&amp;quot; is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would agree with using &amp;quot;the Holy Swords Excalibur&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won&#039;t have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn.  In replacement he got Excalibur.  Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it&#039;s not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn&#039;t get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you&#039;re looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
This is because the main character&#039;s narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions.  Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there&#039;s no {&amp;quot;xyz&amp;quot;, I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the narration says things like &amp;quot;today is a holiday&amp;quot; I get the sense the original is in present tense.  Today was a holiday?  &amp;quot;That day was a holiday&amp;quot; would be changing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039; &amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that.&#039; Exactly my point.  IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts.  However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions.  Precisely because the narration states the character&#039;s thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts.  When the narrator goes &amp;quot;this is great!&amp;quot; do you change it to &amp;quot;it was great&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m not calling for action but just stating an opinion here.  After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides.  It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point.  Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time.  -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THe narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 Life... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this is a spoiler request.  --  [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&amp;amp;discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Errors ??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Vol 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s out, better del this post&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 4+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devils vs Demons ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of &amp;quot;Extra Demons&amp;quot; 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; as opposed to &amp;quot;devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sure gives an &#039;evil&#039; touch to it as &#039;demon&#039;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devil Classes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer).  Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fallen Angel leader Azazel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a standardization issue on Azazel&#039;s title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy.  These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency).  However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone&#039;s behalf, which isn&#039;t really the case.  In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God&#039;s service, but that would be mere speculation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration.  President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil.  Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation taken ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT&#039;s translations??? I didn&#039;t know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?&#039;s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn&#039;t be surprised if BT&#039;s are lurking around... maybe it&#039;s time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn&#039;t work because there is no honor among thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4+ questions ? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i&#039;m not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it&#039;s just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I&#039;m curious as too why that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Popular==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Banzai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.&lt;br /&gt;
One month later...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== a suggestion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those &#039;life&#039; parts you havn&#039;t yet translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also could you please hurry up with the translations??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don&#039;t want to be see as Plagiarists!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Begging for translations aren&#039;t going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the anonymous person.&lt;br /&gt;
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like &#039;&#039;please hurry up&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;at least do this or that&#039;&#039; like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I&#039;ll just say, n0m@n, don&#039;t worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don&#039;t get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone&#039;s exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn&#039;t obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Xenovia ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana.  &#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the actual translation decided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s like the way リアス is read &amp;quot;Riasu,&amp;quot; but we write it in English as &amp;quot;Rias.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Uncomplete Full Text on Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, well, I really don&#039;t wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there&#039;s some parts missing on the full text of vol.11&lt;br /&gt;
Just giving you some info in case you didn&#039;t notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don&#039;t mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The images also isn&#039;t inserted, I don&#039;t know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]  ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon&#039;s download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== recent changes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&amp;amp;action=historysubmit&amp;amp;diff=166122&amp;amp;oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, &amp;quot;wasting&amp;quot; 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the &amp;quot;preview&amp;quot;-function to avoid unnecessary edits.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well, I&#039;m out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many.  Aside from volume one anyway.  &lt;br /&gt;
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he&#039;s working on, NOT other sections.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously there was a &amp;quot;short stories&amp;quot; section, and checking the author&#039;s blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 &amp;amp; 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 15:09, 3 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 New Life ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the rest of it hasn&#039;t been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Provide Pdf Please... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&amp;amp;t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
You don&#039;t have access to the High School DxD PDF&#039;s unless you are registered on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New series? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldn&#039;t take it too seriously. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; Most afterwards I&#039;ve read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers.  They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe.  I kind of digressed, but I&#039;ll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don&#039;t take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 12.5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as &amp;quot;volume 12.5&amp;quot; (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thoughts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mistake ==&lt;br /&gt;
There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:&lt;br /&gt;
   That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.&lt;br /&gt;
   “It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Special cover ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like this series&#039; volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author&#039;s blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13&#039;s cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13&#039;s cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually the &#039;bracelet&#039; you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a &#039;half-breed&#039; before becoming a demon so her &#039;rank&#039; would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 6 Errors ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven&#039;t changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don&#039;t worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don&#039;t understand what is actually meant. I&#039;ll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound &amp;quot;Kong&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I&#039;m not sure what the connotation is. Is &amp;quot;going&amp;quot; in the sense of &amp;quot;leaving&amp;quot;? Or could it be &amp;quot;Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride.&amp;quot;? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn&#039;t translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Poseidon ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 = Side Stories Compilation (Again)? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question- die or dice ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word &amp;quot;die&amp;quot; where I thought should be &amp;quot;dice&amp;quot;. I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even &amp;quot;dice figure&amp;quot;) that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Die&amp;quot; is the singular form of &amp;quot;dice&amp;quot;, similar to &amp;quot;mouse&amp;quot; beeing the singular form of &amp;quot;mice&amp;quot;. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. &amp;quot;Dice figure&amp;quot; is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side&#039;s roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== That RAYGUN! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 13&#039;th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it&#039;s from a short story of the dragon magazine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I truly hope it&#039;s one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that&#039;s all the illustrations for the book then that&#039;s how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Monogatari_Series&amp;diff=205544</id>
		<title>Talk:Monogatari Series</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Monogatari_Series&amp;diff=205544"/>
		<updated>2012-11-15T01:05:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Nekomonogatari */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Stalled projects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hate it when a new project gets started because the anime airs with a lot of hype, then the TL loses interest and no one updates it. As in the forums, project won&#039;t be marked &#039;dropped&#039; until after a period of 3-6 months- there aren&#039;t clear guidelines on this...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
heh the anime I heard accurately depicts and explains all the jokes in the novels, or so I heard. I watched it myself, but I have yet to read the novels. From reading the novel translations, however it seems to be almost the same. I can not say I would ever want to translate these novels way too hard for me to get the jokes across, and then it loses all its fun. I wish someone translate Koyomi Vamp and the two fire sister&#039;s stories.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 01:06, 14 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, the project still has had some activity left - Now Hitagi Crab is complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:47, 14 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that seems to be the case, when one looks at the list of editors, one can only feel that something is wrong. Hey fans... help out if you can... even if you make a few corrections each session, everything adds up. --[[User:Visicury|Visicury]] 03:24, 6 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, that are only the dedicated editors - the casual editors (which may edit while reading) arent mentioned there. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:26, 6 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Go ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keep going with this awesome project guys, Koyomi Vamp rocks!!&lt;br /&gt;
Ganbare~!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent work on Kizumonogatari, Shikijin.  Your expedient progress is really appreciated!  [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 02:53, 28 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koyomi Vampire was truly a bitter-sweet, beautiful story.  Thank you for finishing it, and with such a poignant translation.  I hope you all can continue translating these books, as they are definitely worth reading.  --Anonymous 02:24, 18 June 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question on book title ==&lt;br /&gt;
Yo, for &amp;quot;Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語&amp;quot; I was researching with a friend and his JP coworker about the kanji in this title and it has us completely stumped.  Is there some kind of weird reading of 傾 or 傾物 that is supposed to have some relevance to kabuki?  It seems so completely weird and out of place that we&#039;re wondering if it&#039;s actually a mistake somehow (incorrect first kanji or perhaps incorrect translation, as unlikely as either are).  Anyone able to shed some light on this? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 10:51, 30 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not 100% sure but the word kabuki is believed to derive from the verb kabuku, meaning &amp;quot;to lean&amp;quot;, and the kanji 傾 also means more or less &amp;quot;to lean/to incline/to tend&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:26, 30 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh wow.  If that&#039;s the case, then that&#039;s some pretty serious levels of wordplay.  Thanks for the insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 04:51, 1 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Deleted&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any idea why the paragraph above is allowed here as it is simply an advertising of some delivery service in Russian?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it? Probably because no one did notice that... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:59, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Some questions about editing translated text ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, All. I would like to do some edits to the texts already translated into English. Not sure how major is a &amp;quot;major edit&amp;quot; referenced in the Format Guidelines, apologies if the matter below is too trivial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to consider changing &#039;&#039;To me June 13th is a date of commemoration.&#039;&#039; in [[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Tsubasa Cat/003]] to &#039;&#039;To me June 13th is a date to remember.&#039;&#039; I am under strong impression that Araragi-kun is not going to hold a special celebration or some formal memorial service to mark that day, but treat is as an important day in his life, with a meaning special to him first of all, a milestone if you will... &amp;quot;A day to remember&amp;quot; seems to be a more natural way of saying it than the probably more correctly translated &amp;quot;commemoration&amp;quot;. Ideas? Please feel free to redirect me to a more proper place to ask this question.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Techtime|Techtime]] 23:18, 8 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case someone is interested, their project page has been updated. This means they translated chapter 5 of Mayoi Snail. Or, at least, they&#039;ve done a part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of ↑ here. I think that now I know why so many people want to share editing rights for the book. No, it doesn&#039;t work like that, 化物語 vol 1 is not an open wiki-like project, and google just keeps spamming my mail ~_~ Just join the rizon channel or mail me conventionally and request to participate. [[User:Kaens|Kaens]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, just wanted to point out that the &amp;quot;Project Updates&amp;quot; section on the main Bakemonogatari page hasn&#039;t been..well...updated since the the 2009 project start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, since the Anime covers the events so well, does that mean that the novels after Kizumonogatari will be translated and just not those covered by the Anime?  I hope so :) [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 00:49, 15 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kizu Chapter 18 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I think this is something everyone who roams around here need to discuss. Should or should we not delete chapter 18? The chapter has been here for a while now and I don&#039;t know how many people have read it but I think everyone who has would agree that there is something wrong. It doesn&#039;t take someone who has read the original to realize that it is really poorly written with really bad grammar and sentence structure. I mean my translations weren&#039;t perfect either but I literally don&#039;t understand what is going on in chapter 18. With that in mind should we take it out and wait for someone else to replace it with one better? --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 03:56, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree. The translation look like a machine-translation to me, and I can&#039;t understand most of it. So just go ahead and delete it. --[[User:KilluaX90|KilluaX90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m for deleting it as well. There are all sorts of coherency/grammar issues. There are parts that are somewhat understandable, but it&#039;s still poor/confusing at best. --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve unlinked the chapter from the main page but I haven&#039;t touched the chapter itself. As long as people don&#039;t put in the effort into finding the chapter I think it&#039;s good enough.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 00:38, 17 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I overwrote the final chapter. If someone actually wants to read the other translation, they could still check the history I suppose.--[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:44, 14 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shikijin, your translations have been wonderful, so don&#039;t sweat the overwrite.  I applaud you finally making it to completion of the Kizu book.  I hope to see you stick around for other books, but either way your efforts are greatly appreciated.  [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 07:15, 18 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for your efforts Shikijin and now that the whole volume is complete i think someone need to do the &amp;quot;Full Text&amp;quot; page for Kizumonogatari, i cant do it cuz i cant make pages but I&#039;ve already added the links for 016 to 017 and 017 to 018 that were missing, btw the pdf is in the formus or in the wiki too xP go get it if u want  [[User:Carj|Carj]] 06:33, 25 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ax&#039;el:&#039;&#039;&#039; Well, I don&#039;t mind taking a crack at editing if you don&#039;t  mind.  I am very good with words.  Though I&#039;ve never done something like  this before, I will edit it even if I must re-write it.  Just tell me  what you need me to do and I&#039;ll take care of it.  Since I learn through  osmosis I can spend time that I would be &amp;quot;studying&amp;quot; (lulz,  study...riiight, game stats count don&#039;t they?) to edit instea... I mean,  &amp;quot;as well&amp;quot;.   &amp;gt;-.-&amp;gt;  Be warned, I know next to nothing other than  self-taught mythology and whatever history I learned from novels and Age  of Empires II about other countries (well, even so, I do know a LOT of  mythology from MANY different countries, some of it can get kinda weird.   But I majorly digress).  Anyway, whatever, I&#039;ll do it because I&#039;m  bored and because I don&#039;t want to wait for someone else to do it.  Fork  it over! :D  [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 19:34, 18 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I am personally very well aware of the fact that people tend to refer to the whole series as &amp;quot;Bakemonogatari&amp;quot; but if we think closely that&#039;s not really correct. Bakemonogatari is only the first two books and all the others use different names. The Japanese wiki and I believe even the author refer to it as the &amp;quot;Monogatari&amp;quot; series. With that being said I propose that we change the page and everything and put it under the correct name.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh c&#039;mon, who cares? -- [[User:Novurdim|Novurdim]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] - You have a point, but for a significant portion of the readers that visit this wikia the word(s) &amp;quot;Bakemonogatari&amp;quot; are much more recognizable than &amp;quot;Monogatari&amp;quot;; as monogatari means &amp;quot;story&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;monogatari series&amp;quot; would mean &amp;quot;story series&amp;quot;; something that doesn&#039;t exactly make sense. Also; Bakemonogatari is a portmanteau that translates into &amp;quot;ghostory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;monstory&amp;quot;, a title I believe suits the series in general. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 14:00, 29 May 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he is right since monogatari wouldnt be specific enough since many different stories end with monogatari... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 22:07, 20 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darklor, since you are a supervisor would you be able to do the change?--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 05:51, 7 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldnt change it in the wiki sidebar. For all other changes even you could do it yourself, just by using the move option. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:31, 8 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Hitagi Buffet] http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hitagi_Buffet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, but, this is just a side effect. Not as tight as like Kanbaru. So I can still get a bit fat. So, I’m still very jealous of that &#039;&#039;&#039;guy&#039;&#039;&#039; - hmm, Senjougahara-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Kanbaru a guy in the novel? I have only seen the anime so this is quite surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, the way I use &amp;quot;guy&amp;quot; is the same as when I say something like, &amp;quot;Hey, you guys&amp;quot;. It&#039;s a general term for friends that refer to both sexes. --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nisemonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CanonRap is the one doing the translation. I volunteered to do some proof reading and double checking, and he accepted. With his permission, I will post the chapters here and edit them directly on Baka-tsuki. I admit we don&#039;t have worked out all the details of my collaboration yet, so the version here may end up slightly different from the one on his website, you can try checking them both. --[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:23, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitagi Buffet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I edited it for English grammar etc, I hope that&#039;s ok?&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were a few bits that I wasn&#039;t sure about&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like: &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Senjougahara. You, get fat?&amp;quot;&amp;quot; It doesn&#039;t make sense as it is, but I can&#039;t tell whether it&#039;s past tense or present perfect.&lt;br /&gt;
I changed it to &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Senjougahara. Do you get fat?&amp;quot;&amp;quot; but it could very well be &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Senjougahara. Have you gotten fat?&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;&amp;quot;I like the me who is liking something, so, or you can say in love with a girl in love, &#039;&#039;&#039;so, of course this short phase has a denying meaning—but is there anything wrong?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;quot;  - I don&#039;t understand what that&#039;s saying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Great Job! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just read Kizumonogatari in its entirety, and all I have to say is great job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, I wish I can help out, but have no knowledge of Japanese at all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Namespace Change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m going to change the namespace of project pages to be in line with the series project namespace. Most of the translated pages are currently in Bakemonogatari namespace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have 2 suggestions: &lt;br /&gt;
# Use a sub-namespace (that is &#039;:&#039; --&amp;gt; so it will become &amp;quot;Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx&amp;quot; for example)&lt;br /&gt;
# Use the &#039;/&#039; like how the arcs have been partitioned currently so that it will become &amp;quot;Monogatari Series/Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I do not have any particular preference, I believe using the sub-namespace will aid in the use of certain wiki-coding functionality which may have some dependency or ease-of-use relationships with respect to namespace separation, though I&#039;m not an expert in wiki-coding myself, so I can&#039;t comment further than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there are no objections or feedback, I will change them in a week&#039;s time to option (1). --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 04:10, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Gaps between chapters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These gaps are intentionally made by author himself, so there&#039;s no need to add non-existent chapters in. Thanks for attention --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 08:43, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:So chs. 28-51 do not exist? They were there before ch. 52 was added so I thought they were supposed to be. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:21, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Reader App ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am I doing something wrong? Only Volumes 1 and 2 show up on the reader for me. I sort of wanted to read Koyomi Vamp on the bus. &amp;gt;: [[Special:Contributions/91.44.22.116|91.44.22.116]] 07:28, 29 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== bakareader/kizumonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you should update the monogatari series on bakareader since there&#039;s only 2 volumes of bakemonogatari and nothing from kizumonogatari .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you for all your hard work! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please continue to translate this series! I have read everything that is out now and am dying for more. I know its a difficult job translating things (I translate Korean medical papers into English so I know its a dreadful bore), but know there are many fans relying upon you! Your work is so much appreciated. I really am looking forward to the next novels especially Kabukimonogatari and Nekomonogatari (Black)! Keep up the good work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Registering for Koimonogatari? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning to help translating Koimonogatari, but since I have no experience here and I don&#039;t translate it from the original Japanese version, guess it would be better to ask first. One of my fellow translator in vnsharing.net has been working on it (Jap -&amp;gt; Vie version), and he said he wouldn&#039;t mind if I translate in into English, and yeah, I can crosscheck with him if there&#039;s something wrong with it. Do I need any permission or just go to registration page? [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 05:27, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll do some editing on all English translated part of Monogatari Series. I hope that you won&#039;t mind me in doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Uhm, why are chapter 5 to 66 only external links? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 07:14, 10 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;This Volume is a hosted translation with permission and credited to Quality ★ Mistranslations by CanonRap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Only the Afterword remains. Currently in editing process and the finalised version will be uploaded to Baka-Tsuki [...].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Only chapters 1 through 4 have been edited and posted here for now. --[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 08:35, 10 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so the external links wouldnt be the only links to the chapters in the end ? So the redlinks could be created in preparation to the addition of the completed chapters ? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:54, 12 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tsukimonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve got my hands on the Tsukimonogatari novel and I&#039;ll be translating from Japanese to English. I&#039;ll work from 001 to 003 for now--[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 04:20, 21 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Big thanks (we say so in Russia). I really appreciate translation of any book from Monogatari cycle. So, thank you once more.--[[User:Level5|Level5]] ([[User talk:Level5|talk]]) 02:42, 17 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for putting the effort to translate the novels. I&#039;m sure that I and many others appreciate what you are doing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nekomonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may seem like a dumb question seeing as it just showed it updated, but for conformation Nekomonogatari is indeed fully translated right? From what i understood of the story, Kuro and Shiro chronologically occur in different times thus being different stories, with Kuro occurring chronologically 2nd in the story after Kizumonogatari and before Bakemonogatari while Shiro occurs later on, is this right? Since i just read Kizumonogatari and wanted to read chronologically so Nekomonogatari would thus be the next in line if i was right. Also i was wondering upon opening what appears to be the full text version why it says Koyomi Vamp on Nekomonogatari? Sorry if these questions appear ignorant.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, you have the chronology right. The events in Neko (white) take place after Nise. However I suggest reading the volumes in the order they were originally published, since there are references you may miss otherwise. The plot is not complicated that you&#039;d have to read it chronologically to understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
:Whoever made the Neko (black) page forgot to change the section title, after copying the markup from the Kizu page. -[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 18:32, 14 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the conformation, as for reading in order, i have seen both the Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari anime so i know the general story, my reason for reading Nekomonogatari first is because its chronologically first but also because the rest isn&#039;t translated yet. Also by no means am i rushing but i was curious how the pacing for translations are for the Monogatari series in general, i mean from the novels i have read on this site i have been able to tell that certain series update faster than others, so i was wondering if anyone is currently working on the remainders of Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Monogatari_Series&amp;diff=205521</id>
		<title>Talk:Monogatari Series</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Monogatari_Series&amp;diff=205521"/>
		<updated>2012-11-14T22:53:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Nekomonogatari */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Stalled projects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hate it when a new project gets started because the anime airs with a lot of hype, then the TL loses interest and no one updates it. As in the forums, project won&#039;t be marked &#039;dropped&#039; until after a period of 3-6 months- there aren&#039;t clear guidelines on this...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
heh the anime I heard accurately depicts and explains all the jokes in the novels, or so I heard. I watched it myself, but I have yet to read the novels. From reading the novel translations, however it seems to be almost the same. I can not say I would ever want to translate these novels way too hard for me to get the jokes across, and then it loses all its fun. I wish someone translate Koyomi Vamp and the two fire sister&#039;s stories.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 01:06, 14 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, the project still has had some activity left - Now Hitagi Crab is complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:47, 14 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that seems to be the case, when one looks at the list of editors, one can only feel that something is wrong. Hey fans... help out if you can... even if you make a few corrections each session, everything adds up. --[[User:Visicury|Visicury]] 03:24, 6 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, that are only the dedicated editors - the casual editors (which may edit while reading) arent mentioned there. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:26, 6 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Go ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keep going with this awesome project guys, Koyomi Vamp rocks!!&lt;br /&gt;
Ganbare~!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent work on Kizumonogatari, Shikijin.  Your expedient progress is really appreciated!  [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 02:53, 28 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koyomi Vampire was truly a bitter-sweet, beautiful story.  Thank you for finishing it, and with such a poignant translation.  I hope you all can continue translating these books, as they are definitely worth reading.  --Anonymous 02:24, 18 June 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question on book title ==&lt;br /&gt;
Yo, for &amp;quot;Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語&amp;quot; I was researching with a friend and his JP coworker about the kanji in this title and it has us completely stumped.  Is there some kind of weird reading of 傾 or 傾物 that is supposed to have some relevance to kabuki?  It seems so completely weird and out of place that we&#039;re wondering if it&#039;s actually a mistake somehow (incorrect first kanji or perhaps incorrect translation, as unlikely as either are).  Anyone able to shed some light on this? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 10:51, 30 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not 100% sure but the word kabuki is believed to derive from the verb kabuku, meaning &amp;quot;to lean&amp;quot;, and the kanji 傾 also means more or less &amp;quot;to lean/to incline/to tend&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:26, 30 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh wow.  If that&#039;s the case, then that&#039;s some pretty serious levels of wordplay.  Thanks for the insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 04:51, 1 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Deleted&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any idea why the paragraph above is allowed here as it is simply an advertising of some delivery service in Russian?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it? Probably because no one did notice that... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:59, 9 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Some questions about editing translated text ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, All. I would like to do some edits to the texts already translated into English. Not sure how major is a &amp;quot;major edit&amp;quot; referenced in the Format Guidelines, apologies if the matter below is too trivial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to consider changing &#039;&#039;To me June 13th is a date of commemoration.&#039;&#039; in [[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Tsubasa Cat/003]] to &#039;&#039;To me June 13th is a date to remember.&#039;&#039; I am under strong impression that Araragi-kun is not going to hold a special celebration or some formal memorial service to mark that day, but treat is as an important day in his life, with a meaning special to him first of all, a milestone if you will... &amp;quot;A day to remember&amp;quot; seems to be a more natural way of saying it than the probably more correctly translated &amp;quot;commemoration&amp;quot;. Ideas? Please feel free to redirect me to a more proper place to ask this question.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Techtime|Techtime]] 23:18, 8 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case someone is interested, their project page has been updated. This means they translated chapter 5 of Mayoi Snail. Or, at least, they&#039;ve done a part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of ↑ here. I think that now I know why so many people want to share editing rights for the book. No, it doesn&#039;t work like that, 化物語 vol 1 is not an open wiki-like project, and google just keeps spamming my mail ~_~ Just join the rizon channel or mail me conventionally and request to participate. [[User:Kaens|Kaens]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, just wanted to point out that the &amp;quot;Project Updates&amp;quot; section on the main Bakemonogatari page hasn&#039;t been..well...updated since the the 2009 project start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, since the Anime covers the events so well, does that mean that the novels after Kizumonogatari will be translated and just not those covered by the Anime?  I hope so :) [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 00:49, 15 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kizu Chapter 18 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I think this is something everyone who roams around here need to discuss. Should or should we not delete chapter 18? The chapter has been here for a while now and I don&#039;t know how many people have read it but I think everyone who has would agree that there is something wrong. It doesn&#039;t take someone who has read the original to realize that it is really poorly written with really bad grammar and sentence structure. I mean my translations weren&#039;t perfect either but I literally don&#039;t understand what is going on in chapter 18. With that in mind should we take it out and wait for someone else to replace it with one better? --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 03:56, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree. The translation look like a machine-translation to me, and I can&#039;t understand most of it. So just go ahead and delete it. --[[User:KilluaX90|KilluaX90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m for deleting it as well. There are all sorts of coherency/grammar issues. There are parts that are somewhat understandable, but it&#039;s still poor/confusing at best. --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve unlinked the chapter from the main page but I haven&#039;t touched the chapter itself. As long as people don&#039;t put in the effort into finding the chapter I think it&#039;s good enough.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 00:38, 17 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I overwrote the final chapter. If someone actually wants to read the other translation, they could still check the history I suppose.--[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:44, 14 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shikijin, your translations have been wonderful, so don&#039;t sweat the overwrite.  I applaud you finally making it to completion of the Kizu book.  I hope to see you stick around for other books, but either way your efforts are greatly appreciated.  [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 07:15, 18 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for your efforts Shikijin and now that the whole volume is complete i think someone need to do the &amp;quot;Full Text&amp;quot; page for Kizumonogatari, i cant do it cuz i cant make pages but I&#039;ve already added the links for 016 to 017 and 017 to 018 that were missing, btw the pdf is in the formus or in the wiki too xP go get it if u want  [[User:Carj|Carj]] 06:33, 25 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ax&#039;el:&#039;&#039;&#039; Well, I don&#039;t mind taking a crack at editing if you don&#039;t  mind.  I am very good with words.  Though I&#039;ve never done something like  this before, I will edit it even if I must re-write it.  Just tell me  what you need me to do and I&#039;ll take care of it.  Since I learn through  osmosis I can spend time that I would be &amp;quot;studying&amp;quot; (lulz,  study...riiight, game stats count don&#039;t they?) to edit instea... I mean,  &amp;quot;as well&amp;quot;.   &amp;gt;-.-&amp;gt;  Be warned, I know next to nothing other than  self-taught mythology and whatever history I learned from novels and Age  of Empires II about other countries (well, even so, I do know a LOT of  mythology from MANY different countries, some of it can get kinda weird.   But I majorly digress).  Anyway, whatever, I&#039;ll do it because I&#039;m  bored and because I don&#039;t want to wait for someone else to do it.  Fork  it over! :D  [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 19:34, 18 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I am personally very well aware of the fact that people tend to refer to the whole series as &amp;quot;Bakemonogatari&amp;quot; but if we think closely that&#039;s not really correct. Bakemonogatari is only the first two books and all the others use different names. The Japanese wiki and I believe even the author refer to it as the &amp;quot;Monogatari&amp;quot; series. With that being said I propose that we change the page and everything and put it under the correct name.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh c&#039;mon, who cares? -- [[User:Novurdim|Novurdim]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] - You have a point, but for a significant portion of the readers that visit this wikia the word(s) &amp;quot;Bakemonogatari&amp;quot; are much more recognizable than &amp;quot;Monogatari&amp;quot;; as monogatari means &amp;quot;story&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;monogatari series&amp;quot; would mean &amp;quot;story series&amp;quot;; something that doesn&#039;t exactly make sense. Also; Bakemonogatari is a portmanteau that translates into &amp;quot;ghostory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;monstory&amp;quot;, a title I believe suits the series in general. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 14:00, 29 May 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he is right since monogatari wouldnt be specific enough since many different stories end with monogatari... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 22:07, 20 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darklor, since you are a supervisor would you be able to do the change?--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 05:51, 7 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldnt change it in the wiki sidebar. For all other changes even you could do it yourself, just by using the move option. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:31, 8 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Hitagi Buffet] http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hitagi_Buffet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, but, this is just a side effect. Not as tight as like Kanbaru. So I can still get a bit fat. So, I’m still very jealous of that &#039;&#039;&#039;guy&#039;&#039;&#039; - hmm, Senjougahara-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Kanbaru a guy in the novel? I have only seen the anime so this is quite surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, the way I use &amp;quot;guy&amp;quot; is the same as when I say something like, &amp;quot;Hey, you guys&amp;quot;. It&#039;s a general term for friends that refer to both sexes. --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nisemonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CanonRap is the one doing the translation. I volunteered to do some proof reading and double checking, and he accepted. With his permission, I will post the chapters here and edit them directly on Baka-tsuki. I admit we don&#039;t have worked out all the details of my collaboration yet, so the version here may end up slightly different from the one on his website, you can try checking them both. --[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:23, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitagi Buffet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I edited it for English grammar etc, I hope that&#039;s ok?&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were a few bits that I wasn&#039;t sure about&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like: &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Senjougahara. You, get fat?&amp;quot;&amp;quot; It doesn&#039;t make sense as it is, but I can&#039;t tell whether it&#039;s past tense or present perfect.&lt;br /&gt;
I changed it to &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Senjougahara. Do you get fat?&amp;quot;&amp;quot; but it could very well be &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Senjougahara. Have you gotten fat?&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;&amp;quot;I like the me who is liking something, so, or you can say in love with a girl in love, &#039;&#039;&#039;so, of course this short phase has a denying meaning—but is there anything wrong?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;quot;  - I don&#039;t understand what that&#039;s saying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Great Job! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just read Kizumonogatari in its entirety, and all I have to say is great job!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, I wish I can help out, but have no knowledge of Japanese at all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Namespace Change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m going to change the namespace of project pages to be in line with the series project namespace. Most of the translated pages are currently in Bakemonogatari namespace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have 2 suggestions: &lt;br /&gt;
# Use a sub-namespace (that is &#039;:&#039; --&amp;gt; so it will become &amp;quot;Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx&amp;quot; for example)&lt;br /&gt;
# Use the &#039;/&#039; like how the arcs have been partitioned currently so that it will become &amp;quot;Monogatari Series/Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I do not have any particular preference, I believe using the sub-namespace will aid in the use of certain wiki-coding functionality which may have some dependency or ease-of-use relationships with respect to namespace separation, though I&#039;m not an expert in wiki-coding myself, so I can&#039;t comment further than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there are no objections or feedback, I will change them in a week&#039;s time to option (1). --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 04:10, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Gaps between chapters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These gaps are intentionally made by author himself, so there&#039;s no need to add non-existent chapters in. Thanks for attention --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 08:43, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:So chs. 28-51 do not exist? They were there before ch. 52 was added so I thought they were supposed to be. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:21, 26 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Reader App ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am I doing something wrong? Only Volumes 1 and 2 show up on the reader for me. I sort of wanted to read Koyomi Vamp on the bus. &amp;gt;: [[Special:Contributions/91.44.22.116|91.44.22.116]] 07:28, 29 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== bakareader/kizumonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you should update the monogatari series on bakareader since there&#039;s only 2 volumes of bakemonogatari and nothing from kizumonogatari .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you for all your hard work! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please continue to translate this series! I have read everything that is out now and am dying for more. I know its a difficult job translating things (I translate Korean medical papers into English so I know its a dreadful bore), but know there are many fans relying upon you! Your work is so much appreciated. I really am looking forward to the next novels especially Kabukimonogatari and Nekomonogatari (Black)! Keep up the good work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Registering for Koimonogatari? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning to help translating Koimonogatari, but since I have no experience here and I don&#039;t translate it from the original Japanese version, guess it would be better to ask first. One of my fellow translator in vnsharing.net has been working on it (Jap -&amp;gt; Vie version), and he said he wouldn&#039;t mind if I translate in into English, and yeah, I can crosscheck with him if there&#039;s something wrong with it. Do I need any permission or just go to registration page? [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 05:27, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll do some editing on all English translated part of Monogatari Series. I hope that you won&#039;t mind me in doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Uhm, why are chapter 5 to 66 only external links? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 07:14, 10 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;This Volume is a hosted translation with permission and credited to Quality ★ Mistranslations by CanonRap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Only the Afterword remains. Currently in editing process and the finalised version will be uploaded to Baka-Tsuki [...].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Only chapters 1 through 4 have been edited and posted here for now. --[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 08:35, 10 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so the external links wouldnt be the only links to the chapters in the end ? So the redlinks could be created in preparation to the addition of the completed chapters ? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:54, 12 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tsukimonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve got my hands on the Tsukimonogatari novel and I&#039;ll be translating from Japanese to English. I&#039;ll work from 001 to 003 for now--[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 04:20, 21 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Big thanks (we say so in Russia). I really appreciate translation of any book from Monogatari cycle. So, thank you once more.--[[User:Level5|Level5]] ([[User talk:Level5|talk]]) 02:42, 17 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for putting the effort to translate the novels. I&#039;m sure that I and many others appreciate what you are doing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nekomonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may seem like a dumb question seeing as it just showed it updated, but for conformation Nekomonogatari is indeed fully translated right? From what i understood of the story, Kuro and Shiro chronologically occur in different times thus being different stories, with Kuro occurring chronologically 2nd in the story after Kizumonogatari and before Bakemonogatari while Shiro occurs later on, is this right? Since i just read Kizumonogatari and wanted to read chronologically so Nekomonogatari would thus be the next in line if i was right. Also i was wondering upon opening what appears to be the full text version why it says Koyomi Vamp on Nekomonogatari? Sorry if these questions appear ignorant.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai&amp;diff=203608</id>
		<title>Talk:Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai&amp;diff=203608"/>
		<updated>2012-11-07T22:02:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Volume 7 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Pls. more &amp;amp; YOU SHALL RECIVE ==&lt;br /&gt;
add more chapter&lt;br /&gt;
To the person at the top:  http://www.mangafox.com/manga/boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai/ .  I&#039;d like to stress though that I&#039;m extremely happy to be able to read the original!&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well; as the above states, this series in addition to it&#039;s manga-version is since recently green-lit for a Anime adaption.&lt;br /&gt;
As is the mark of the times, more and more LN:s are being adapted in this way and i&#039;d like to have a big applause - since we don&#039;t translate anything boring on this page but still make up a pretty small part of the scene it&#039;s a big step forward for every one of these titles looking at the interest-level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short I hope to see a great influx of interest from the anime-enthusiasts again with this development. &lt;br /&gt;
Applause!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ch. 10 - 12 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Won&#039;t those be translated? It&#039;s sort of nagging to see only 3 chptrs left untranslated--&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 01:41, 1 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Color Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, I&#039;ve been wondering how do i upload illustrations images on this website? It&#039;s been 1 month since the project started and i would like to contribute. Please response ASAP. Thank you. -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 08:46, 10 April 2011 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I myself am very confused at the organization of the illustrations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Big boss, free to explain how you would like the formatting of the illustration page to be done? ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Aezile Just upload the illustrations using &amp;quot;Upload File&amp;quot; link at the bottom left, and follow the organization for volume 1 for now --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 08:15, 19 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can i just name it Illustrations rather than splitting it into 3 parts? and I keep getting this:&lt;br /&gt;
Upload warning&lt;br /&gt;
It is recommended that files are no larger than 307200; this file is $2.&lt;br /&gt;
Please modify the file description below and try again. Need help badly -- [[User:Aezile|Aezile]]18:42, 19 May 2011 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mikazuki vs Mikaduki ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we stick to Mikazuki for pronunciation rather than Mikaduki for IME typing? --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 16:02, 19 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know i&#039;m in no position to say this but I do really think that Mikazuki is more appropriate. [[User:Aezile|Aezile]] 18:10, 19 May 2011 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not Mikaduki, how does that even make any sense? It&#039;s pronounced basically the same as &amp;quot;zu&amp;quot; in most cases, though personally when it comes up I romanize it as &amp;quot;dzu&amp;quot; to keep the difference you&#039;d see in Japanese there. [[User:Vexed|Vexed]] 18:48, 22 September 2011 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My two yen:  &#039;Du&#039; is less intuitive than &#039;Dzu&#039; (in terms of pronunciation), but admittedly is used by some (IME-related) and is similarly relatively unambiguous when used for tsu-with-two-dashes; &#039;zu&#039; by contrast should almost certainly be only used for su-with-two-dashes, as otherwise it could prompt significant misunderstanding.  As such, if the hiragana representation is not in fact みかずき, I humbly request that Mikazuki not be used to represent it (whichever of the other possibilities is in practice chosen/used).  [[Special:Contributions/83.104.133.97|83.104.133.97]] 11:36, 23 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name is &amp;quot;三日月&amp;quot; which uses the kanji for moon (月 &#039;&#039;tsuki&#039;&#039;).  Therefore the hiragana for the syllable in question would be づ.  This should probably be romanized as &amp;quot;dzu&amp;quot; to avoid confusion with ず.  --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 14:04, 25 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai anime adaptation confirmed ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not sure if this is the appropriate place; but for the fans of this series that aren&#039;t aware of this yet the 6th volume of the light novel confirms an anime adaption &amp;quot;in the near future&amp;quot; on the front cover. Rejoice!&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 7:58, 21 May 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kuronika vs Chronica==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
volume 1 used Kuronika, and volume 2 chapter 1 (LOL) used Chronica. which one is the right one? though Chronica would make more sense - RandomPasserBy 05:30, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should be Chronica, I guess. It sounds more Christian. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 10:55, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The actual spelling is Kuronika´; more specifically that is what it spells out to in japanese. But since this is not a word by word translation i&#039;d go for Chronica every day of the week based on &lt;br /&gt;
targeted audience. They sound about the same in  spoken jap-english anyway.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:35, 2 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vol. 2 chap. 3: Shiguma Rika==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think its sad that this chapter isnt translated as well, otherwise this volume would be complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:49, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its been translated, but seems to be a bit short? Doesn&#039;t explain why she joined the club in the next chapter.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 02:13, 18 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...I have not finished it yet...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 18 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh i see.  Thanks for the great translation!--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 21:10, 18 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 Chapters 11-12 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are these chapters going to be translated? Just wondering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Korean Translation Vol 1~6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to upload the korean translation, but im a computer noob, so ive uploaded it onto mediafire. Please let me know if the link is down!&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.mediafire.com/?g6jo5alh2nqak87&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Vol 01 Chapter 11  (Swimming Pool) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering when this part will be translated&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
only one chapter left and it&#039;s kind of depressing to leave that part untranslated&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Vol 02 Chapter 3-5 &#039;&#039;(Misssing Images)&#039;&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
The chapters 3-5 are missing images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missing images are &amp;quot;Page 055&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Page 075&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please, insert the images and then delete this part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Images have been added --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:25, 14 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 6,7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please translate the remaining chapters of volume 6 and 7. Those are important chapters in my opinion and i just want to know what happened pleaseeeee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look, Vexed is going through all of them. The reason why some parts of volume 7 was translated was because they were translated by another translator. Vexed isn&#039;t going to go faster if you try to act cute here...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:05, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?? I&#039;m just saying... It&#039;s not like i&#039;m trying to &amp;quot;act cute&amp;quot; or anything \(&amp;gt;o&amp;lt;)/ Btw, how do you know when a chapter is being translated ?? Is there a sign ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He&#039;s just going in order. He&#039;ll be translating whichever chapter is next, in the order they are in the books. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 06:20, 12 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you Dan. The Vexed guy must be really nice :-D Actually ALL of the translators must be really nice, they are doing something not for their own gain. &amp;quot;Faith in humanity:Restored&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== page names and minor stuff ==&lt;br /&gt;
Well, i guess it&#039;s just an unimportant matter, but i want to mention it at least. If you guys look onto the page names of the volume chapters, you could notice the inconsistency between those. At first, the series name should always be written with three letters in uppercase, which is not the case for every page. The other thing is the space character between the title an the chapter names which also isn&#039;t used at every volume or chapter. Does anyone think that those things should be changed or is it insignificant? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:28, 15 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Any news on this one? --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 16:30, 23 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 6 Birthday Party Not Working ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Birthday Party Chapters are red linked saying the pages do not exist, but I bet they&#039;re already translated, is it possible to correctly link it? --174.51.125.88 01:38, 16 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:They are not translated, and because of that the pages don&#039;t exist yet. Vexed released his translation for the previous chapter a merely two days ago (look on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&amp;amp;action=history version history] for timestamp), so it will take some time before he gets the next chapters done. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 02:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if Volume 6 was truly done since it said Full Text, the reason i&#039;m asking this is since i noticed that not all the illustrations are showing, now obviously this isn&#039;t a big deal or anything but i was just curious since I&#039;ve been waiting till it was fully translated before i start reading it.&lt;br /&gt;
:I don&#039;t know about the images, but it is fully translated. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 03:23, 13 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks, and the images aren&#039;t a big deal, i just noticed that there was one or two pics that show up in the full text but not at the top with the rest of the pics, which is a really minor thing, as long as its fully translated, alls good :D, thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7  missing chapter?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I just wanted to ask what happened to &amp;quot;In the Rika Room&amp;quot;? I am definately sure i read it in the past, but now its red linked. I read in the talk that Vexed is going through all of them, perhaps he is fixing it or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm...I&#039;m also wondering about it. Perhaps they&#039;re trying to redo it? Dunno.. - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]]&lt;br /&gt;
:Vexed is redoing all of them. Here is the old one: [[Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai:_Volume_7_In_the_Rika_room|In the Rika room]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Vexed is redoing all of those, are there old versions to all the red chapters? [[User:Wolflordy|Wolflordy]]&lt;br /&gt;
:As far as I can tell, none of the chapters without translations (the red links) have been translated yet at all, by Vexed or anyone else. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] ([[User talk:Dan.|talk]]) 02:01, 20 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only &#039;&#039;Fourteen year old morning&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;Things noticed&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;School Festival ~Activity meeting~&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;Movie&#039;&#039;;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yusa Aoi&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;Born princess&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Is this a date? No it&#039;s a Shuraba flag&#039;&#039; were also completed (if the entries in the registration page were correct) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:27, 20 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Volume 7 is fully translated? just wondering since there was no full text feature and i wanted to wait till it was fully translated before reading it.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_no_Im%C5%8Dto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai&amp;diff=203399</id>
		<title>Talk:Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_no_Im%C5%8Dto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai&amp;diff=203399"/>
		<updated>2012-11-07T03:05:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Volume 4 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Synopsis from the forums done by [[User:kage_musha|kage_musha]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Alternate synopsis from the forums were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My little sister Kirino is a girl with brown-hair and some pierce, what people usually call &amp;quot;a typical girl nowadays&amp;quot;. It may sound strange coming from a sibling, but I say my sister is exceptionally pretty. She looks down upon his elder brother,me that is, though. Well, I don&#039;t care much about her attitude so we haven&#039;t had a proper conversation for some years now. My male friends often say that they envy me since I have a really pretty sister but I wanted to tell them that having a pretty sister won&#039;t bring you any good. (At least for me!)&lt;br /&gt;
But, one day I&#039;ve stepped on this really big land mine concerning my sister&#039;s secret. I never thought that a day would come that I was asked for a &amp;quot;Life Consultation&amp;quot; from that little sister of mine---!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A fansubbing group called Himatsubushi is also doing this light novel as a side-project. They have two chapters out if anybody wants to try it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Corti|Corti]] 21:46, 8 February 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=2575&amp;amp;start=75#p59169 We know that already]. ;) Also we have the first chapter, too in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=2575&amp;amp;start=75#p59480 forums] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:53, 9 February 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are now proud to be hosting their translation of it! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:03, 6 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should we move the teasers of the project page, since Himatsubushi has covered all of both of them? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:15, 6 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where should we include the Character profile pages: Only in Novel Illustrations, also in the full text (in original spots, or at the end), or in both of those and the individual chapters? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:59, 6 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i suggest on the bottom^^ so if someone wants he can read the kanji or what they are&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Inactive? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just looked at [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/ Himatsubushi blog] and EvilLinkz said chapter 4 may come out in a couple of days.  True or not, I don&#039;t think it should be listed as inactive just yet.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yep, I think you&#039;re right. Some Anonymous arbitrarily changed it to &amp;quot;inactive&amp;quot;, actually. I&#039;ve changed it back for now. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 11:51, 5 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saganatsu, are you in contact with Himatsubushi? Just wondering are they still working on this? And maybe you might want to update the project page on the other volumes when you are free :) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:49, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I’ve finally finished, here it is! With this, Volume 1 is done. Look forward to Volume 2, it’ll probably be another year before that’s done (just kidding, I hope)[...] --Posted in Light Novels, Releases on October 16, 2010 @ Himatsubushi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that I haven&#039;t been sure: it&#039;s not been that long since Chapter 4, compared to the distance between chapters 3&amp;amp;4 (April to october), so I haven&#039;t asked yet. I figured that I would give them 3 months before asking, So mid january? I intentionally did not register them for any part of volume two, so anyone is welcome to translate any part of it. I don&#039;t know the number of chapters of each volume, so I&#039;m leaving it at this, unless someone knows the proper numbers. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:22, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s 4 chapters per volume. I asked as I suddenly have a compulsion to translate a chapter I like, though sentence composition is not my forte, so it may not be as smooth as Himatsubushi&#039;s version (which was very well edited in fact). --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 05:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah- You&#039;re translations will be more than good (Himatsubushi&#039;s version goes through an editor before going up, so it&#039;s not fair to compare you &amp;amp; them in the first place): I read your work on LOLH, and I don&#039;t really notice any flaws. Besides that&#039;s the best part of this site. free editing!(after free reading, of course) --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 05:54, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== B-T translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m going to finish chapter 4 of volume 5 by end-Feb and then translate this based on request. if there are no requests, I&#039;ll just work on the later volumes after volume 5, about 1 chapter for every volume of LOLH I finished. This is actually not difficult to translate, but researching the slangs is tedious work and kill my time, though I have a lot of fun learning stuff that even many Japanese don&#039;t know about, based on what I&#039;ve come across :). --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 01:53, 16 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further information on future plans please Larethian.&lt;br /&gt;
You are going away, consider unregistering if it will be a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And btw; I love you for translating this. In a very non gay-way. Really. Not even a little bit. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:49, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? What do you mean? He said its only for some few months also for this project are no chapters registered besides the completed. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 03:07, 23 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, I love translating oreimo for a variety of reasons. however I&#039;ve no plans to dedicate myself to this, simply because of time. Itsuten is right now my top priority followed by Daiden and Kagami&#039;s works are darn easy to translate and I&#039;m used to it already, so I can get more done (i&#039;m also hooked to Itsuten right now, it&#039;s hmm intriguing). I might finish the remaining of oreimo v4 c3 one day though. I&#039;ve also establish some contact with Himatsubushi through Ayako. it seems like he&#039;s still interested in translating though there are a few blocking points, and I&#039;m too busy to liase with him right now, i&#039;ll get to it maybe sometime next week or so. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:24, 23 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== title ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s funny that Imōto and Kawaii are written in inconsistently different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is this project dead? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, Im a big fan of this light novel, so let me ask, Is this project dead, game over? D:&lt;br /&gt;
And, if there is any free and available translator, please keep this project going on, it doesn&#039;t really matter when you can update, just dont let it die&lt;br /&gt;
01/06/2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may come back to it at the end of the year, but not any time soon. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 05:53, 1 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 Afterword ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;ve added my translation of the abovementioned on the site. Do take a look. [[User:Oldpier|oldpier]] 14:27, 12 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====================================================&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HEY guys. im just wondering if there exist the electronic version of the novel? I have no problem finding the RAW&#039;s, but im definitely not &amp;quot;hardworking&amp;quot; enough to draw stuff on IME.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Im quite a beginner , and only know 1000 or so kanji&#039;s and basic jap grammar. And i think judging from the RAW&#039;s, it is relatively challenging for my level, but i dont mind doing slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So just wondering if there exist the electronic version of the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
are you just wanting a text version of the novel because all you need to convert one of those raw files into a text file is an OCR, if you cant find a sufficient one you can upload the raws onto google docs and it has an OCR option. just make sure to proof any transcriptions made with an ocr--[[User:J112|J112]] 02:09, 30 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this volume fully translated with the exception of the afterword?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&amp;diff=203397</id>
		<title>Talk:Kokoro Connect</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kokoro_Connect&amp;diff=203397"/>
		<updated>2012-11-07T02:53:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Black Swordsman825: /* Volume 2 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===== Translation Questions =====&lt;br /&gt;
This question will probably come up eventually, so I&#039;ll ask it now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project being translated to British English or American English? I&#039;ve seen both in the translation so far. &amp;quot;Practice&amp;quot; is AE, and I&#039;ve seen that used. But then there are things like &amp;quot;realise&amp;quot; which is clearly BE, as opposed to &amp;quot;realize&amp;quot; for AE. Heck, AE even uses such confusing things as &amp;quot;license&amp;quot; with an &amp;quot;s&amp;quot; at the end, yet BE would use &amp;quot;licence&amp;quot; with a &amp;quot;c&amp;quot; and um... suffice to say, I&#039;m very confused now. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] 16:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British English for consistency. Sorry for confusing them up sometimes. Thanks for the reminder. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 19:24, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of &amp;quot;nope&amp;quot; is also very common in your translation. It&#039;s fine in some areas, but it is a very informal way to say &amp;quot;no&amp;quot;. The latest case of this, from Ch. 4:&lt;br /&gt;
 The Literature club faced a life-and-death situation... &#039;&#039;&#039;nope&#039;&#039;&#039;, the existence of the club...&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, I think the &amp;quot;nope&amp;quot; was quite inappropriate, especially with regard to the serious setting. There&#039;s more cases, but I&#039;ve generally let them slide. I just thought I&#039;d bring this to your attention. [[User:Unkani|Unkani]] ([[User talk:Unkani|talk]]) 20:08, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Formatting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just noticed there was just an edit by Pudding to turn an American word that I edited to the British equivalent (self-centered -&amp;gt; self-centred). Is this project going to be using British English? Generally, this site uses American English, unless specified by the project. I don&#039;t mind either way but I&#039;d like to know before I make too many edits so I know which direction to take. EDIT: Just saw the above discussion. My bad! This should be added to the main Kokoro Connect page. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added that we are using British English in the formatting section to prevent any further confusion. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 12:25, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Vol. 4 chapter titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kokoro_Connect&amp;amp;diff=next&amp;amp;oldid=188605 this] change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;using the possessive &#039;&#039;s&#039; seems better&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree, but the titles look like a nod to the titles of the Haruhi volumes. The format (&amp;quot;The &amp;lt;X&amp;gt; of &amp;lt;full name of person&amp;gt;&amp;quot;) fits perfectly, but who knows? [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 07:56, 15 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just looked up the titles in Japanese and this doesn&#039;t seem to be the case. The first chapter&#039;s title is &amp;quot;八重樫太一による告白&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;八重樫太一の告白&amp;quot;. The rest don&#039;t match either. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 09:45, 15 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand the difference (slightly). Nevertheless, the representation [The &amp;lt;X&amp;gt; of &amp;lt;person&amp;gt;] is bad writing style and has the &#039;same&#039; meaning as possession since this representation is reserved for possessive ancient proper names ending in &#039;es&#039; or &#039;is&#039;, e.g. the laws of Moses, the temple of Isis. You would need another way to represent this if you do not want to make it possessive. Otherwise, you have no choice but to add &#039;s&#039;. [[User:Pudding321|Pudding321]] 10:13, 15 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First want to see that I&#039;m very grateful for the translations on this site so i don&#039;t want this to be misunderstood, but i was wondering that if before the translators who work hard on this series go on to further volumes if one could translate volume 2? because i have been meaning to start this series for a while now, but i didn&#039;t want to skip volume 2, it seems volume 5 is the next one that is being worked on thus my question if volume 2 could be done first instead if at all possible.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Black Swordsman825</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>